1AM THE TRUTH
Toward a Philosophy of Christianity
Michel Henry
‘Trae by Suton Emanuel1 Tae Pel of in esgety
atin ohn nr ie Crm
Ive ann 0p Eve
maar
ea of Cages Cagis
iC i ng
Fenn phy iy Mia
ei ay
oer ey
Contents
[Note on Terminslegy
Inrcoduction; What Do We Mean by "Chisian
1 Truth ofthe World
1 The Truth According to Cheisianiy
4 This Truth Called Lie
44 The Sel Generation of Life as Generation of the
Fint Living
5 The Phenomenology of Christ,
6 Man st Son of Goa
7 Manat "Son Within he Son
1 Forgesing the Condition of Son: "Me, [°/"Me, Eas
9 The Second Bi
to. The Christian Echic
The Parsdores of Chiianiy
12 The Won of God, Sxpeure
13. Chisaniey and the World
(Conclusion: Chrsianity and the Modern Word
Notes
©
o*
a
4‘on Terminology
“Thoughout the text, Michel Henry uses French pho and phe
rebar amounts othe sense of chese words’ Gree roo. Fot pathos chat
ic domain extends from “anything that bells one” chrough “what
x muflzed, one experince’ (incudig its nega infleconin some
Tike English "fering to “any pasive sate or condition." The ad
al frm-—which we spel ‘paket because in modern English pe
has neatly revered the meaning of i oot, 3 tha i apps to the
tha arouse fing rather tha tthe one who undergoes notion —
aby 0 eling capable of feling something”
“The author’ aptaliaton of nouns (eg
fe) have been ese
"Thanks to JF Koy for bir work on this tranaation,=a
Introduction
What Do We Mean by “Christianity”?
1 do not intend eo ak whether Chinn isu or “lie.” oF
esablsh for example the former hypothesis Rather wha wil ein ques
ion heres hae ein cnside as a—what ind of wath ic ofers
to people, wha it endevors wo communicate to theme archeczticl
sdb indiivns nu buraedhe eel sch shat hy come myatcios®
them asian. We se ying to understand the form of uth a circ
scribes the domain of Chrisanry. de mie ia which ie pred, the aie
that ie breathes, one might ssp—becuse there ae many sors of uch
‘many ways of being we or fils. And we te alo perhaps ying 0g 3857
fom the concept of cath that dominaes modern thought and that, a
‘much in and of uefa in ie mull implications determines te world in
hich we ie. Bur before ying fora pstematc elucidation of the concepe
of uth, 235 eogaize the uncxpeced and brid th pei ro Chie
tania rath in ol posicon tothe one we naialy tke day a the
rote ofall conceivable ruth-—a prior pole confronts ts. Flow do
ve define, atleast provisionally she thing we are ineroating abou the ma
ture ofthe rth profes: at do we mean by “Chistian
‘What we find expressed in ase of texts designated bythe ile Naw
Tatars what we mean by Cisinity—and ight 1, would seem
Where dle would we sek the “content” of Chisiniy, so aw etlet on
what considers eth tbe, fot nthe corpus consucd bythe Gorge,2 Induction
the Act ofthe Aposs, shee Epistles (by Pal, James, Peter Joho, and
Jude) and last ofl inthe Revelation atu co he sme Job? Were not
the dogmas defining Chrisisnieyclabortel onthe basis of thi compu?
Does north knowledge of Chistianiy—atd thal reflection ont oe
sible “ruth—come by way of thee te? Only «metals ana of
them cin ed, ir would seem to underandng of what Chany eae
cetental core
‘This approach to Chinon. staring from the corpus of rex in
which is eaten are offered presents evo Features. East itil a i
Fite amount of razarch concerning thee vs and what ne migh ene
aly al hie authentic rom when do ey date parca those chat
"uc reputed robe canonical and on which gma wil ter be Founded? By
‘whom were they writen? By eyenenees to he srange events the rea,
which gave around the life of Chis? Or much le. by people who
‘would havear leas heard the sory fom thee wicnese? Orin a subsequent
{ree dipurae cements bortwed fom vague on tradition deriving
fram heterogeneous sources and then subj ro an effort a ecnstve
tion, amalgamation, and vention, to che pone where the very idea of
Insure becomes disputable? Does his mean dha, nthe presence of
‘hese reworked tents, whether arranged or quite simpy abiated—eents
‘hac ate ulkimacely the prodet of collective imaginary much moe than
registering of event that supposedly sel lappened we in fa ind or
shes lef nor with sacred memorial to che activites of Christ and is fun
damental words, ba exer with a simple mythology?
Teed. any other questions cn be ied aboot these teas In what
language were hey wen? Was iin Greek, according tothe mos quent
inverpreaion. of ea in Hebrew ore na local anguage’ A langue is
‘ot simply means of communication separate Fom whatever aims
Communicate. Rather nveed with male ignifesone that cnnor be
‘educa ro those of language propel speaking, language the vehicle of
‘he pace and cognitive schemas that deine cure. Wit rege co
(Grech ll oF Greek oughta manser of inking hae nox only Grek
‘burl ign over the whale Western wold—hange overly Chita
Allshe Aric and Plone inerpreason ha wil dtemine Chi
"an theology fom the Church Father tos hiker ofthe Middle Ages.
sae founded on this pnile. [the Ft rebucons were in Aram ot
Helew (a which ae they have totaly dsppeazed), chen the irefuable
Inerodation 5
references inthe New Testament ro the Old. which aabody desis, would
bbe even more decisive, Paul clam to introduce people direct so Chit
"any by subleacing Judaism, o at least practices and lin short.
hispreserting himself as the Apostle othe Genie. othe uncrcumcied
“lends elf to conove the orignal writings were in Hebron refer-
nee tothe Old Testament i nt lmited to a smple istvielcondtion
but inhabis the New Testament itself to he pot cat he ne instead of
bring detached fom the Old (as will ein ce Marcin hers), onthe
onvary sks appenting atone variant among eters of Judaic wings
Such wetings Garanged scoring to diverse saa) have given, a we
know to multiple commentaries, fo commentaries upon commenti. of
which Christianity would be one among many its eros the snpe reap
prance of characters who ave alley played thee role inthe drama of
‘he Of Testament, They might even be no more than the reiation of
smetaphysil and eligousenties whore evolution and vata could be
traced by erate esearch.
“The second fertare of an approach to Chistian on the Sass ofthe
shove mentioned corpus of texts sot only that it leads wo endless
seach, Accordingly you waned o question che Gospel abou he sah
tion of your sul then you woul not merely sia Kickegpads ironic re
‘mark, have wo sie the publication ofthe very la book on th: question
youuu sil hae in pus xening ie aide and chim easel aso
‘cubic death od ey intemip before yu could obi from zo
‘many of bnandadge and xcgaieeueashe foxcndinanansneeto
‘he single quason sae mans. This is because fhe he awe depends
pon. the rath of Cris ba precy o relation whavocer the th
‘thet aries fromthe anal ofteat ote hierel sud)
‘Let us begin with story. From the historical eandpoin. tc of
‘he founding ret of Chistian splits ito evo pars. On the one had,
theres the exqueof she evens porte in thes text: onthe een the
historical vii of che tens thems Forte fie. istrppoeucea
terion athich s none ache shan ne concep a uth An aati
‘aticlly ime ificappeced in he woddassisblephenomencaafan.ch-
juss The ysis hephnomeaan—the ict chat, big vibe,
Fc could be oriced by wineses—is therfore the foundation ois abe
Uviry Or fone prefers “objec” inthe elm of history aan obj
tive scence signifies rwo things in scceaon: Rathi a phesemenon
jm4 Inoduction
vent has shown elf and, cond, hat having shown elf and thereby
having been known (r having been ablto be known) by some ad by
many has become "eue— the sen of the truth recognized By 5
‘ence which called bjetivig.
Lev us seaside a ccumsance that is pariculelyembarrasing for
history ad ics concep of the eth, Les ppt ha an even sa
Ally been preduced inthe form of ise phenomenon inthe world and
thar nonetheless nobody noticed or mentioned oly ot in writing, Sach
2m event would conform to the concept ofthe tth of histor. ot more
aly. onal dfinon oral, ame se fac of bec
ing visible and ths of showing elim the wold under the heading of an
jective phenomenon. Nevertheless, sch zn event would not ecape the
‘ouch of history it appeared but nobody saw i. Or ele shore who sa it
hve ied wihoutleving ny tact Now mos cert then any ee that
jeoncrm «potclr individual ra Bite group of individuals, ae of thi
Ape thal cape she rh of iry. What eat se are not events i
proposition nes tril hrc aot lye along "My
Lingo nova is wor (bn st) ean an wold be
toy mvs fone iapaed csv be pinata rate of mo
‘jadpnent: Berwin Chistian he eel torte oe
fener. Kington du not eas of dna ot wih
Sve pected arn rel ra aon fhe wy cenee
SFist wie Redan of Gado Hashes
‘eco, hsdpa fog te we ten ara ot he
al abr)
Hone fhe Redan of God ons ting the wo rath
— itp phenomena mae nt Kent with in hora
Jigs dewos es oy Rein wel
inthe wed nd wl ae til teh nce ave
\owve Rolain? And how an we ee tsk Though only ne
todt oourrchon othe wo To Snap nk omeing
tharos no may intl ngs ths ng
Serbonon two fay rm faded eye
cise of ech ican panel metho
fro acfing ta py fen npr cosa dpe
Erculnekene anh ins cing aint ng td San
foi dren sheneia over consul How ol Ge workum
Maken ee concening there Cran. Sis cone
fap others pds ee ite on npc
Sipe ey geal ag, etch ey pops
‘por ping wo
“The oe of te uh of Cian to hugo 257
fom aftoonedg ese bone fe mae teme ef Chir)
tel ach suaon du aot ney ene th opps of he
{any to tad of Ween ai reid ord he wo and
‘Seed sesrng noe the cps an sch wee Pe
‘Say bree ts psn bc to fl nec
uf Chis oan rly frm of nol nd Ses)
oo, find ise formacd nan extremely forceful manner by Christ him
fT pr you Ft tee you eden ee tng fm
[Rewind aed eed then eh’ ao 39).
we
The Tash cording 1 Chrinianity 37
ai pte eo emi ape
tion of divine Revelation issomething we wl tyro cach sight of Bc an
inal ficaley muse fis be overcome tha which a pie depieechoughe.
fan posi facies rn divin eating. erase she phenomenalsy
‘Ceveething bat shows isl hough ic iselfinapsble mabing man
ites his vine elton — esas she phenomenalin- ofthis Revelation
Sal the question ofa
«eis to divine Revelation does no concern us ether stor principally we
people who thnk. even fit would inevitably be 2 mate oF knowing t
some moment or other. how we could ative a his revelation or how it
fame co us. Ahough tis nt thought or some other form of knowledge,
although iis nth wrth ofthe worl, that gives ace othe Revelation
of God lesa singe possibility pss, already mentioned as a simple
Inaer ofan now eee wiper (ae Gad ended
shiva ridation according. phenmenaliy proper Bim is nasi
“There where God originally ative in im:
sel. in the phenomenalzaton of phenomenaliy tht is his own and is
‘hus like these phenomenalination of thie phenomenal proper—there
lone is acces 0 God. nor dhe though i lacking ad we cannot
accede othe Reweation of God, Quit the eantay it ironly when thought
defaults, because the rch ofthe world ir arent, chat what ia stake be
achieved the selFevelaton of God—he elf phenomenalzation of pure
phenomenal agtns the background of «phenomena that i ot dat
ofthe word.
tax oe nothing cashes of che odd and if we ask where such a
alone-Therefore we arin the presence ofthe i Fundamental equation oF
(Chistian: Gad ic Life—he che esence of Lil oe one ple she
‘ence iis Glad. Saying this we alendy know what God i but we do
ot know it chrough the eer of rome knowledge or aring-~-we do not28 The Truth According 0 Crisionty
{pon rough hough sine icund ft th ofthe wo)
ther we know ic and ean know it only is and through Life eel We ean
‘now the exence of God ony in God, But chs observation i premature!
‘The asin that Life conus the exeee of God and i ideni-
«al wit him is onary made inthe New Teme. Here we shall be
content wih bie indicatons-—"Tam che Fs andthe Lar she liv
ing one” (Revelation 117). "thelvng Goa” (,Tamaty 3) “by hi who
is declared wo be lvng” (Hebrews 78), "He wha is ving” (Lake 24)—
not wo mention the deve delartons tha occur during amore deve
oped elaboration ofthe divine sence, and vo which we all exurn: “For
25 the Father as if in himself ao he has ranted he Son ro ave life in
[himself” (John 526). Of the Wd thac is atthe Begining, Jha’ ele
"ated prologue delat: “Tn him was Life”
{othe definitions of Gad as indng his sence in Life as well 25 the
many proposivons in which he appears asthe Living, people will ot Bl
to cont those definition hat make reference ro Being, Thu Yahweh,
the God of Abraham, lnc and Jacob who names himeelin a way that
a be approximately analaed "Tam who | an” by al acount fete
‘hic enmenpe of Being, Reveatin als sys of Gad “1am the Alpha and
‘he Omega... He whois who wat, and who wll come, che Alrighty”
(Revelation 19). We obser, oo. ha the concer of being even intrudes
Jno sements ha iden che divine exsence wih fe uch 38 he fo
owing "He who iliving Tn order clear away from te arte mse
sive misoneepion that equates the enenc ofthe Chriaian God with Be-
ing, and thus wit a concept proper to Greek chought—opening the path
tothe gen Western thenlogies tha teduce the God of Abrahar otha of
the philosophers and choirs (o that of Aristo, for example) —we must
remember thar. reored oteukimae phenomenological foundation, he
concer of Being is elated to the uth of dhe wold, designing noching
locher has is apparition, is ering, which ices to deprive of any pe
Uesnenee to the Tah of Chia thai. o God himself.
‘More precisely. the woud “Being” belongs te harman language. which
is that of the word. Thi beau, a we have previously suggested and
rihanna man cing
of which cis speaking aswell s what itis saying abou hs hing) Such
‘making xen aries rom the world and ie os Truth Ta she exe hat
the language of Serpe i the one spoken by people, he so “Bang”
bony end,
‘aod fe
The Truth According 0 Crivianity 39
en. onthe coma this an-
sung is explicly referenced 10 God to the pine of becoming his os
"Word his Words then given unfalingly sche Ward af Life as Liv-
‘ag Wan! —butbyeno-meanest“shexaed af Being” which from a Chie.
‘an viewpoint doesnot mean anying all. "The words have spoken 0
you ate spi and they ae le" (John 663): "Go, sand inthe temple
court” he aid, 'and el the people these words of life” (Aes 20). We
snl ve oceaton to cite many ether passage in which the divine exence
ivexplicly stared tobe tar of Life “the bread of if" ohn 6:48). As for
‘ie many meuphors used in New Texament tas, which wil ve He 19
ae eniely new iconography and generate a specially Chri are hat
Il change the couse of Western ar, they all converge toward another
sth inthe phenomenological sens, dan that ofthe wold. Things do not
spear merely az bearers of myc” signifctions. Rather, their wordy
being acwally dale in symbols af eo water—"the water of ie In
‘passage to which we wl eum, der drink from the source of life, w=
ing “down the midal of the great set of the ci. On each sde ofthe
fre so0d the eof if’ (Revelation 223). ffm ff arom
‘What speci wo ifeasslEuraaion js theefore the that ice
‘easel This apparent eatology implies two dint meanings that we
snus now separate for the ise ime. Self eeaion, weg ie conceas the
cesence of Life means, on the one hand, chat
‘dan shat soa
(od ics hee shar he ode of sewlation specie Lil dls fds
‘neatly from thacafheseold. The world, to, reveal and makes mani
far, bor within te "out" cating thing outside elf. ar we have see,
ie such away hare never show ie at ther differen external. inte
‘ing of radial evi thats the “ouside-tsl™ ofthe word] Hence it
isdoubly enerie external the power chat makes ie manfesand hit
Iswhere the entract beeen Truth and what ic makes tue inervenes—
sad alo eaerior 0 tel manifts ieelfonly in is wa extrait
sel emptied of its own subsance,unreal—emprie of his unreal that
ames it from town inode of appatton rom the ruth of the wend
‘bala because itis iselfcar evel inka cvcation then Leis
pasiblanly because ison modeofrevelton ignores shesunld and is
k30. The Trash Acoring 0 Chrivianty
‘uni ining ism posible nh orl Living ponibe oly ouside
‘he word weve ancber Th igs another way of vein. This way
cfrevealing that of Lie Life des nor rude ful what it revel
bor leis ens iin cloe an embrace ht what i holds
ya eel sil. Ie ony bres i os what evel in his em
‘ace whch nothing an pl part ht sand canbe if, fe embaces,
‘Cerone without dans oF diferencg Solely on tis condone
pena paper aren peri Aamir
‘fav hichepesicnes and which is expesened.
Th thn sevelation of Life realy given bi, any posible aly.
And we can undersadwhys cleefrom the sat that ely of what
‘Sersorecanbeeslshed only the condone that make ica pei
stl re calaed and ae thus incapable of performing het desc
the works Where he ouside” ha ears everthing oof isl and sips
i oft vey hander place nor power—ihete aon in the sence of
Lifcanomedhing lik rely be ose. This it why. om now on and
en i el have to tar othe point peter leg). we ust
ean ies found in Heges phony —and in tb product such 5
"ros tenacious expen, Maoxsm-—befre demining in tun many
fe commonplaces of mde thought Tei that Chia
ig blige fom sy. inasmuch oe High fom the word. But if
seal rede in Life and only in Lf, hi eposch ditegees the
[pin ulimatelyappeting non-sense
res ese n Life ox ney Seca wha Life expences
J Ting merinced withou dtnce or any knd fees. ino emt
J) ciel win the "ouside ul” of world in th nema une of
that can nly be senha wha Lif expeienes ils The con
eof ife~vho i xpesencer—ir Lie el refers bac oa more fu
(Gineal conion oe very enence of Living ro mode of evelation
Xv opacfephenarenly the shpat. par ative me
Jilin which any cas ay spanner exes
1 Lenigudly because such the phenomenological mare of which hs evel
iam sade tha we can that in thi reveaion what evel and what
fsa te one ad these chi path phenomenoegcal ub
1 dnc of ving tht dens and conn ay conceable ef
1 hen my chat in he ing where ny aly tks pack—in the
selésevlaion cha constaesdhe enece of ile and sh of God him
The Truth Acording te Christianity 31
‘elf—what eves isthe same at what eevee there not a disneion
ve be apprehended (atleast in cough outline) berween the fic ofthese
vermsand the second, eventhough we ate declaring them the sme this
sinaion nor overcome by. o supposedly overcome by. an ifenicaton
tha in Fac presupposes i Siilaly. wih regard to an “experiencing” chat
‘press nothing except Living, when we affirm that what experiences
‘he same as what is experienced, have we not already broken up what we
‘ad taken ashe pximozdial unity of ning? Bat these potential diferent
‘tions a8 wall the copula chat eercomes them, belong the morphol-
fay of language and are ukimaeproored in the wold in which this ane
‘uage is the only language. Expeiecing oneal at Life docs sae.
snes aude. Enjoyment dos not presuppose any diferences sim
Tar to thse in which che word is born: eis homogeneous phenomeno
local material, a monolithic active body whore phenotnnality I af
fectvty as such The slFeelation of Life snot 3 formal sructute chat
tan be conceived on the basis of ‘ouside onesel™ and in terme a its own
structures, sine these ar bypassed, overcome while being muntined in
‘his very bypasing- Th elf reaion of lif its enjoyment che peimor-
alecojyment sh dosha nonce fLbingand hol Godbiee
i Aig Cian Gann ve ng es an
‘leven of Gadundesondinie pai pheomenaogial enc,
‘petal the sleenjorment of seolae Life. This why the Love of
God ithe infinite lve ia which be eral vessel and th nel,
ion of God enone other han this Log. 2am rr
‘Unpent queso are here
gence feandilchiseuenc files God hime chen what
‘cuion nich Life hae whan nally bic ouneand
recy a reltion dow Life have with wha scence mean y is
term—with the subject of biology} Doan biology. which concenaes
thin elf the spectacle progres made by contemporary earch nd
sich poser cxrsordnar sophisticated and compen nethoologis,
hed an nly new ight one? Doe che acai dna of Chita.
ig encumbered by thelial considraons aswell yan obaete ind
af earning sl ol some interes for pope today? Hw ean we think
fponinsin ie iif Cin anyon of Tach meng
he ingle fife? Docu the Greck cboration of wha consiuts
Beye
sere ted” ay
like aa econ a
atl32 The Truth According 1» Ovinianty
{hamaio of ma ine of i spi aie fm ina
ln animal pssesing gs reason and lage a capabl of thinking =
ect, and tes
leads mach ner to who we eel ae? And
leads. moreoer. ia such away hat is impossible, even dangerous, ro
seein man acting more han ling.
3
‘This Truth Called Life
,
ff cabrio of the Crisinn concep of Th has made rch
open oid feces in Lif Inches ied ih Th,
(Ub isundenaed fomche a phenonatlagl Tat isis Tech
Eads tania anda in eo eng we
Sie pane thoe toms Lisicancizae which wold ean nothing
tore thant mani ie hows fl In th cae nhng wo
fisnguh cm any ce phenomenon, lm eying ta smi
‘cinerea Sch» popston would nc ol esa indrecinte
But wed a lave uncaminedtheprblon of Hh, nly he
proper Li, Tht which sows as och ony ng ht pep
overs moneion por mien with which obing wo
Ser be mnie ou, 0 phenomenon of any ore Bs heat
Before making
‘manifer whatever it maybe, and inorder tobe abe todo so, manifesta
fon must maa il in is put a ich thai. Before illsminating
romething, ight shines in is own laser Iseuhen she ental quesion of
shenomenalogy is posed hare dacoue che exzcudinaryaciginai- al
‘Te the
reel concep of phenomenon that wil determine dhe curse of Wester
thought—the incexpreation of the manifestation of ching, o, moe rg-
“
ae34 This Traoh Called Life Thir Truth Caled Life 35
roo, she iterpetaton ofthe maieaton of his maniferaion at yet been born. Wht was own aout a man could be duced the in-
rth ofthe wor auth whose phenomena of uni mete exreian of the daa of ensorypeceton-a aie under
Christianity solidly opposes its conception of Truth Life fife thas standing upon which was ereced che whol set of anchropologial and re
i, _ eds in Chtan’y 1 pheromenlogal meaning hes igi t Tous conceptions hat constitute common bel Whe Chri gh
1 aia Le daiguer sp Sanit sap neem shat concrig wha smo eel inant snp ration wt)
te wed an ool selon tai ootselain fanatheshing the able dried rm ignorance.
nd dos ot depend on anything acer but iahersencaon able “hit sa mange nornc, sinc in is megane defiion-—at ign
Wi Se ec ea ee acer cr a
“Though i heromeologea enc because ei heey Th Alb not ven heealeve epraenaton of ner witch area aigned
poems Lil ih Gy cites 3 parla xg pie hi pejrivedenoran) in nme td
ery fom wha iclogy tude. Wha: cancers bilogy—-wbebe ‘oninarypecepion Is his esory perception of hing aswell she
tas do with uronic cre, ins of ane sci, el. of sear networks habia cabled among them an serving athe
cheaper or eth ulimate continent, which ae psd foundaion of various way of juing eonng and crating that
fariclo-istomething whol frign vo plenomenaiy. Crain thse ther conte she ielogy ofa given sce) a any moment in bis
rene canens™ phys. mic rpc bnlogi—areal phe fo Thr common way of inking deri he caviar coon nd
omens or er ako pheomen, without which no sence, howerer imately he eis of tha oc, Buc the tnching of Cet anor
Chore ot opined is mehodlogis, would be ble ow sy nati bas nothing d with esses ede emp ad pre
thing ue dives phenomena do ot ln a etaln low pe teal knowledge that connie the bedrock of a oie. One cul ay
oma. hi eapcty td tears} Rath, hey me is thar puts the ery oppose, In the univer of rdnary prerpon,
{Sci tobe sown, nd ur became he obj of poe node oe se ebro he esd despa the xt he an er,
toa pore mance foreign o emer in thems they ing ifn "“Hesvea"In the univeseof perc, wets dea and
|ine“blnd” And ths power of asain feign vo eens dao clothing devoured by worm meal se een by rue In the iene
hems ld he tha blog sue the th of he wr percpion, dwelings Sc bul by peoples hand But Cre pe
“The adcalopottian —berween on he one and, tbe phenome tel hat dos note ava. nd James ad Pal fame tht does no)
olga mare of thich Lie made cleeaton, aga ath ‘cof delingsda aent bil by peoples hod
tn onthe ote hand. the nonphenamendogea mate ofthe ements ‘And cis no only thing but peopl andthe actions va suddely
censieave of chica or spec bila poperies ean em bey oe laws han hse of ordinary perception In she dig iam
teresing bar unavoidable queso, fa of the reationbewer he 3p ‘ation of Lif ini unapreachable Ug log come the rng age
roth of Cistanyand ht of contrary scene, won ht ing drunk ther caomar behavior curned opie down Tone te
(Con ony appet. it would seems, conf Cri didnot kaow about ll ‘would be fre finds himself seated in the lst row the one who hoards money
She marrow dace of eveniet-eny Bog, nd, ach being 1 deprived of his wealth the one who has nothing nw poneaes rey,
the con te dicoune he poaed about He takes no ecoune of them ‘hing the oe who sth solange thay, he one wh ted yl
[Whee declares na snore which eval eur, hata the should be gla base he ers, and ve one whe sli hap. The
{Lie Joho 48), he doe not mes hat hs omposite of molecules nc whe krowspothing ows ecyting te one wh knows crying
And even thse meg hisconerporris wo se him aon aan oF rows nothing fi ic inh, ro ste such popstione othe
sino robe do ot heer cone im “euro ma” now of rir perenne iealoy ofan en
‘One might point out tha, athe dine Chris ive scence had not (Could the chemisy of molecules tlw more abou thes paredoes,¥6 This Tash Called Life
‘hich fer all conn he if f boty evry dy? Should we hin
‘hac ich dd voor ake Cen ile 2
‘ue ofl be wad ane ben ed moan any apple ay
his conepton of fea conception acorn o which or expe
“howe wane hf wll fr woe ses sie ne
sls (ake? Migh wee othe id lems or
freely Canty a lect
hese hing, cha i dc donee with och ter tat
{ny eompaon bree hem makes non? Os ote cma tha
‘he ony one Lif th of Cr bic ab ht of Gad on ma
tha oth sland iq hae sean ad, cone
\etretton of Ged himsle—ony he ord of Crean ee
ve Ben psig hat nC peope cw ting or
roshng mach sb) New es propa the eee pee Let
spe ht oy ine when gy hs chine emt in
Sve progres. muming gorinc devin on the subj: of wha
He alan th ff ives ely ey signee
tends tothe whe alo een exes whic hunks cpl
thecal mained op cing he hee ple mind hin ee,
itl indeed be hat the laters ot or sme the mde
ric and thie enon denied bya oe han re
‘hei f wae pron Aad snc enor eam hee fs
pl iypters er we ring hi nea esi ae much bea othe
scenic knowledge of non is colecine Gan acer een
popula) clog
for wha ie we conor nl eon fom which
‘tgs and which loge dernier dat
fst omornich ior cw The onlin eae by Cae at he
rato vente cet atin othe ew tect ak ow
fn he ol sive which conse fans of marries
Insulin ac Heer the Knowledge he hold mabe ce
‘Bitoni fh nner wad
Seon he ein he athe ale roe fone indie oa
other which sina of sng in unseal ropestons adie
ited thereto ken, That ein it se
Site, and she sense proper of ching do no ine the eal
Pc ef hngs hese toy ont pes themida
This Truth Called Life 3°
wie
contingent ucts ofthe animal atrewihiaus—ousfatious bio ndenay
logical ganization. Yo know the univers in an adequate vay therefor:
implies dha, these snale prope hang beanset aude asilusory et
fe peep aero i rermearecremreerraial
Pe mer ere remeron re
SURER Ne mera bp escape)
nee i cnt es
plies—namely, che exclusion of che sensible qualities of-she-wnivesse, To
rele mene ae emeT eer!
‘Sie diag cane
eee ee eee Pia Lie cn] Con
Sere oes oaths Rese ppcieees
te —
ro tty de ais acen etna neden
oe ee at iaranamnra
cae tras Sitome co ach piety
tyeThis Tenth Caled Lie
host ian hei posi nding at
Les the ine ordeal tha vey Tring undergus oft fe—noting
“ar raemble the very st Living” meaning he og seeason
tht charts ios pre phenomenolgel esene and he eh in
‘the sense ent by Chin Phi coneuene dom not flow fom
theresa ol. rom ts pages or sow Vides ut ahr fom
‘iil etal poral Ini agar dessin, having plc
tele le, phenomendogal Iie in geen, ouside Bel of sy.
CGatlean eee woud sey nore abet dco sin tough
rc en tough aloe logy Adin ft logy nee enon
forte oernchingec is noses of hye
‘ror ceeumsance slo te hat pea —bilogy nd ot,
1 bloga he ibe wih thee or ui of i ine —it pro
ouncsaseencon el decreas oily what "Bok
1 gn gers dy" We mt kia word nila ee
Yt [ime if ean rhs
“Tsien teeta these Aram o of Meine
sndin thine fC people ka nating sou i wheres the end
tbe wench century before our amazed aad vaguely ueay ee che
‘ells begun i fom ec idde sine the weir Rahs che
Canon tr tay dpe the mare: progres of wee, faker
‘ene oft we know lew nds abou fe more cca we no bg
Few ening betes en hat eid hha log le
ying ta under pain tel of veigon which scent
tay cursed nd defied, noting wasomer of he “Living” He
‘See shown, nth boy doesnt yen that ease tou
fave coat lens know what hs Living” ves vague ide of Buc io
fy dow ss kati ut he et ideo)
Tolpis hme now what ies Theydo noc know tio hi
capac olga since ogy Know toting about They know
Tle cwtyone dence thy. ve and love fe wie, nd te opposte
torte pas ave ces andes expense of no de
Fane chane encounters he Bream f dinate, the a
Fath of deh, Batt smatons and reson the ei his apy
hs oteentnent—al tho expres nl ord ha rust 0 may
{epiphanies —re inc ee ony re appearance”
“Appeals inthe rx pce ht there no ned wo study
This Trth Caled Life 39
ie “pean “pre pence ote pena in er di
tac an parton that ha oni ale whch ds coma
om nim deca sot expel by onl “Appear” ears
Sppaanc of sche hing eb o ha coe hing adds
snc oxlenation here Tht igs oo concen hemes i
theappevnc hte moder ef ese phenome a
tur does nr the. Thy nee peeve chem in theme ws
preion seinen diese Inthe pene, ore th
thm thy sce spon ei cnr detec meron Theo:
of sn pheromeralogial Lit wi eet of bgy is eae
da dh Blog never ample and of wich tin ft bs ne ers
pred by logis mae of eur tad fesse
“Thiam abd eto meas ang tha has ep
coed nthe noggin of earn oy in ay
Sing cope’ din pap pf iy
Sic prs Trin ura rdarton ine he phenome
ology of efor or eanple,eabied by Chino
‘ear rdf orton to Bolg. cil ops es
sich hve ee pred to beh ls helt pheomeolg
ie News hr enphromsnlge mer poem este fe
acted masa insane ely oot
Sot it nce: pcr nyse as ofa prt cod
slog ess ng scence ey wha cs he
profes relic. The who marc eth wh ding
lefts at nui sence tein
“eg te ein
‘ecbing-nuce nnn tas sada alias
sihlnd pendant
Telos Monae, we me sick the ie enn
of were Thee queion nl hence eth lowing, Why don
fh sng oie ere spent inthe Bd fposomena ae py
og? Astmpran i isk ne dca nd dewopmen ef oteaes
a
word. so thar ic never shows ise he wor
40 This Th Caled Life
science has been, doe he Galilean reduction slice o explain why, par
Gow lf aw iol from the ff ils aides mre from
oy el of ec svergao Is ely thi ato aling out the se
sible quis fing that has assed to ansh 2 the mame ime as these
‘uals therselies the sensibility to which chy neces ef back —
and thus phenomenological life sel een howgh ti presenti enibi
“ny as that which orginally makes if senile tthe “Feling OF onerel™
[without which no seven hing would exer el anything?
However ler consider the world Flore the allan redtin—
‘he sensible world in which people ive, where there are ents, ods, and
sounds. tactile qualives such a hard and sof. geile and rough. where
thing ae never givens exep at clothed in exomate qualities seh 38
harmful or advanageous. favorable or dangerous, fend ox hostile. We
ne then freed to rcngize that, despite dee sensible or aie deter
rminatons thar rerun everything o [fea such an ees shar concer
porary shenomenaogy bas cll
fend before scence, the ifewarld eben) —
"Andis fortis ezon alone that fei nc shown in any eld of eo
ical inweigtion (epecily tht of bila eter whatever the impor
ace ofthe processes of absersetpureston in preparation For 3 specif
‘ly siete enment. this fel of investigation has already assured the
form of wos, having had atthe outst offer elo view and chs to
the eth ofthe wold, Thur we are sent bac tothe decisive thes of
Cais: wit tae the Teh of Life imeducble othe truth of he
Tei thie eiprocal each
sion bersecn the Trth of Life and tha ofthe word that we muse ex
in more cle.
Tn the word, do we nore, apr rm inanimate things, ving be
ings. and even out ove Kf, 8 more rls silat chat of animal eis
ie ering Beng bt nee i fe Uwe elec bit more on the
{pesron share ef ich ings ei sigan
‘herent in chacprcepsion —thesignicaton “living belng’—and i i chat
[signification coupled with an inesiive grap of thei objective bodies, that
make ofthese bodies living bodies and make ofthese being what they are
far ving bing. Bot grasping this sigrifiaion iby means equ
shrcrothe pec oil fy menses in heed
insu ay dato inion fei cpropond with ig
en
This Truth Called Life 9
‘When form the signifation “dog.” for example by ug the word “dog,”
1 do noe perceive teal do Simi. when T pezeive ving, Eonfer 09
tha the signficacion of “ving” without prcivng thir own fei i
sel as they experience
"Ths ignition s
invested athe iving being ad determine ts peteprion to he pone thst
the ving bring ir oe conesvable without i To take anoser example
fiom Huser “these eyes are perceived a ‘eyes that se these hands =
“hands thar touch” ans. mole * Such signification: nevertheess
main emp, incapable of conraiing realy. Whatever the pilsophiel
ali one offers of them. chey merely signify ile without being able wo
five irin perso,
Here we should incoduse a radi difference berwec signications
‘clang to i and thu to the whelese of he ving and those reerng
things When we ay. “The ace green.” we have formed the meaning
“ted andthe meaning "ren" without any te or any green color being
presen ele us asthe real” ice or “eal col, Like-aygnfcaton
sasenl these sobesimatcheicabject ath emp inrentions without sealy
‘imihingan efitveinnition ofthat abc. Bat chee empty interns
‘abe fled in at any moment. Thief what happene in my experience
‘when afer having thought of green reo having spoken aft. Lsuddeny
ppechend one. Then the emp igafcation i converted int fill ne-
lion. which we ll: perception. dayempoiuicain ancering sing —
‘ahha semsibearnliihlemis saci schanging inte fildnin i
‘send Sich sigiicson for carpe "living ir napable of
‘ing transtormed ices el perption of le oro ponicalar if, Ard
Pht nor bean tis if would nox evi” Be procaly ec
capaho ving ut oa perception, of becoming ible in the rth of
thewore 2p eect to
“The incapaciny of moder ialogy to give ace oie eel is ot
spec bilo sot pci to lence in genera and ths docs ot
‘ulefom the Galen ection from which his scinee proceeds. Thae
iF snr impotence in any knowledge tha pens onto a word, mre
profoundly, nay form of experince hat demand and borrow i ph
omens from that ofthe word om the words rch But he pes4 This Truh Called Life
postion that ever form of experense boro is phenomena rom chat
Df the world wil ome to dominate Weer thoughe. This whole manner
of ehinking mses Lif nthe sense we a giving it--in the tense Chie
ini gives ith
4 Lining," This phenomenological Life thar ex
rine uel this actual fe hati us, that inhabits each of ou ays
fering, desires and fee, and above all the moat humble of eu se
‘tons, therefore consts the great abc inthe philosophical and ea
tural radon o which we Belong But how could sich an absence go un
dlcced? Why does cnr psen ial the gree parndos, unbearable
Jal show who ve hie i, who borrow Fam a every instant, without
)
1 ee eee tsps eto enon bing
\
nl
sidan ofthe able phenomenaogcal Life his the
sole ie which des ot cen "Lving” to expences
willbe principal theme nour econ. And bea hi simulation
lifes ao. in each ving, hao it vertable condition, dh conion
rill the ame oken conta preyed sj in or sud These
{uestne ae hoe of Christian oo. Fr the ime Being le be con
cen wth a oc lined ln of guetnng: When a eadon ha
‘ered ih ceri oe in Esopan clue, how a such cle
‘een al funciona elaon oe een rey thax ou i wih
tut pling he oon of receptions without making ithe
eytone ft vou tems of oncealeon? The neers owe
flsimple i was by satin, for x xence Gilde the
contention ofeach and al tht vex. 8 fr this subaation ro work
fort ern the celation by Water thought ofthe orginal
sence fife and Living ie wat neeray ta his sation ber
prado he er pln fhe ving came ose bee he
foul ha ought rar cesar wi ed oh neve ing
hai eral opponent rach ote wl be ed fr
ging te Living of fe fore sfretaton of ha fe
‘hd thi what is Bappened sce ail anu, nd no dou
sok ple ven before sate ving isa eng tha show lin the
ord among the ahr bg and inthe ya thy oan
the ober ngs ing on and aacquny sain with hem
[rte ane har heme oy th ae dc oe
‘word ed dew ii chr from Thea belonging he world
This Truth Caled Life 43
So ae
Sore ee ee
‘hamster pore
ees
a
ee
deg Semen ccgget gern ated
ee eee nee
epee errno ramets
fof armani lenges
a ee
esc ae eat
4
tng ‘ ope
sand cmnot see le
[Pssbieweemeemen ofthe yw he ance shown in he
leuth ofthe wodd, we do not see and cannot sce lieve cannot sets
I seing i ie haces
Wy shen do we athe 10 she shismeaning
being the moxemens oe il fife nel nee esi int
vwouldl-appeatance
‘Weave sid sha sigifcatons concerning li, unlike thse reaingThis Th Caled Life
things inate of cing nimi tne fig a
‘vedo pray Sow tan ayer et he
Imps tr leap“ tei ange ee
tra oe, br ogi of gens toe. Wh du
Lame am iene own he al heey eo ee
tring" ped i aa hi weet ole
out fh cs in ewer hated, Tre
[ive foencring en shea eed
[haan of ngs ng toga“ i ra
ft speon nmi tino
+ fc imponie or tobe ee in che rho he wold
scone etn Galan sene in thc of se seme Peep
oor chi eng ne ce dn, Whale
fom ti ig rome prep, cher Oy
wh hb pen vg Reopen pyle
Phenomena cnet pec Wh ii ingen
raced tee tee Sloped pemens eedo netera
pce —thens ue oe per it xr emt
mmc se The ho np sping svg ying
St ning Ts esha ee tenon a fie Poros
‘sto tng bn an ler enes ign me an
Aerio nd wih pd enon se he spies a ng
Fring bongindameny kes reno it haseen sepped ot
Soyo othe Lig i Blog ss phenome fee
"A The concep fe and of living areachaiemeraphyscal entities, no
gece logy he ifs he eons The
fn sal hese ese he vil oe" he Te
ing ity tt has shee il tdesnding ef lf of
tpcand ale Nstsaly neha cl thene af th Se
Pes bt no lane creo ih antiga alo
‘craton el ed omen daa of sera fhe
onc
Tee cone hsm of he ig of Ween hough wi od
tose quesin fe wecan in ssiguan empleo
Sia fe ory ef gf i ey
nce tities econ ein of Wes.
‘rma ants on ors on ed wie eg pe
This Truth Called Life 45
nomenoogy recognized (thought through and took to the Limi) only he
Phenomenslogl presuppositions that had guided, or rather misguided
‘ir shoughe fom she a acatahy and ingeniously singe
slaios of the Greek once af
"eth of he eld ig de Th penal A)
. Fat fom turing ue any fom the wold ais
insight ths phenomenal concer ul wih nothing the hae
oignal event in which his ini sproduced.
‘With espect ro the question of fe, the immediate consequence of
these presuppitions ar rervelming, The Bis ithe ax that we kw
‘nohing shout a made of eveation other dan hain which te illumi
‘on of the world cu
eal, The phenomenoloieal nonexistence of life in this radial sexe
Texts bck o the sbstitucon exposed above which hasbeen ecogized 2s
tne ofthe most enduring tai of Westen thought he chitin far
[fe ofa called the niag-baing- Cerny this Being presents cane
‘eis differen rom those of any random bein: it has a particular pe
‘of Being, Lik ny being though desvs it Being solely from its qual-
ityas phenomenon. How tevin Being shows itl co ws—how we ve
acest i and, according how we have acess oie ha seve isle
to ur ony inthe form ofthis being—is che question posed and answered
in Being end Tine; "Lilet ugh nd of Being bat sell €—
itis only aces ia Dain ”®
nen ha te Darin x pendo dine he cnc of eos |
‘seen nominal Rented ee Me
slows x
relat snr in ond sgh als pecan pe
Seen Lissaeninegne neat caapahan aos
‘Scherer makes oseal Litton he pth flow fo
‘tio miventwhnsmuke coil Bingo Nave a
INor ifthe po llow yu neo em Me mf
ar gras me isbece iets pes ion
tate no wha pe ceo wba tee salt nt
rela, ingaes aifead enema the condo of
IR shrenc harkens ows46 This Tew Called Life
ith oni dnd iyi
ta! ohm burt een ee
ie snouing rs penta mu een ee
ier oer ones pe
dl ret dude tenn
‘Riayat ee ede Fon
recsenpl neuaitenweey shh Yee eel
[Retest cnet win chene roo”
ee eee ue! atl hws
Watt spel ou a ower a ting al
loshin Ears not nt
(Shaan soil leigh Te let
vont fi hang he Ed oo
Sota eco esd fom epee
tra oflving organism a objective empitlbeng ppeaing in she wold
secordng the mode of appeatng speifc ro that world is abated
without guetion ro life selene is sa zevelaion inside Lifes elini-
aed, ce manifeaion ofthe ving tm longer anything ots, i ee,
than es exteralappeatance in he form of being ora living organism en-
owed withthe pasulr “ind of Being” ha if, educed and defined
by the empire properties of his ey has become
Sich reduction, snr in appearance ro the Galilean kind ad ike
ic conerned only with worldly phenomers, isin ft wel diferent. The
Galilean reduction ha. n principle, only a methodological significance it
leaves ouside is fed of nee the decir phenomenological question of
knowing whether ther exits 2 mode of relation other than hain which
he phenomena ofthe word give shemale os. eis rom the radial
gon of ch mode a eelaion sha Hedeggeian thought process
[isc mode of teveion, a3 sf evdation foreign tothe “ouside” of|
the word continues che csence fife, hen is negation signi noching
Jes hun theimpossbily of ny forsale and cus amounts to he mur
er of ife—noaciealy bu the in rnp
Tei his the aiomation that if at eas "spaseuar kindof Be
ing’ that case problem. es indintie of Heidegger: embareasment
hac his approach rife obliged o pure diferent pth, To the extent
This Trath Caled Life
shar acess lif eves Dasen and aks pce inthe word he pil
sepia problematic of life resemble the scent approach more than
mh wi] Operands rg eps cose fom he
‘outside, andthe objective proceses of which the are these chat Farin
‘he material for analysand impose 3 metho. Like the biologi the ph
losophe then chose the simples of oganisns protoplasmic single-cell
estates, to sketch by means of examples theory of the organ, a theory
‘whose ims nor so differen rom sat of science. Moreover. iis rom i
‘vee. fom the biology of his day, chat Heidegger bortoms the knowledge
‘he uses 0 consrut his inerpreation of fe: Although regarding cert
problems. sch an interpretation may have tits command more elaborate
‘onezpts borrowed from the Deen analyte it doesnot escape the apo
ino which scence its tumbles. ti nt pando for somesne ala
d
See es
hd latin th cha bs tly xtra and
lene ne ei ig aback nea atng esr)
de Aisfesur atau ling.
‘The application of this tory exravgane methodology leads ur,
then, to some dihearenng conclusions: from sow on, man mst know
nothing abou his own if, and te if iain ust koow noting off
fain onde tha single-celled organi can become the new masters of
our undertanding oF i
i That thi ie
's parc of man, wheher hes understood asa ational animal or as Dacia,
shih could only be a living Dae wth hande ro connect him tothe
pesencathand” (Vranden o tothe iadysachand” (Za handen
doesnot peeve life from remaining in him and for him an unlnow,
whose mystery can be only paral resolved by recourse o protozoa and
bees. And the razon forall hee aporia and paradose and sbi «
that only this external eatin wo objective ongaisms, thai inshe
‘cuLonby he seo uh ie secogaind ache bese af uth ust
"Cea mabe cack of hen nigra oe
onside if inl sang and tial lfclation fade isle.
How fr eh edema poe wee when Heist o>
sieving Being fg some cing subj ove af rion
‘has focign specials Darin—but a being withinv
SB This Truk Caled Lie
despite eveything power tha alone capable of een dat b=
ing fom sone so ing o eol—of woe dead bing, An nina b=
‘Berit fa the capacity vo move and > rac oie mali This
pay is fremont hoof being fled by ae tml of ing =
[sn wih an eionent, and stings environment ips oly
inh xm of Binge Te i uring cf ive piel by
the san,isopne aca, nsuch way hate mean acon i >
it and dermis hor ts Belngin-thewon, a Being she
word now irl othe animal tha ce fr aia aca ae all
the props; which one dnc, n ignorance of the mode of evel
Son ops oe Thos the iling fhe Heep inacpion
ass. Ein of al doc not conser ie 5 phenomenooga in is
eet perth melee olegatiewntic
{Grew atom ote eng, Sand, when hs powers enced ee
tenor undecod ier ni orga off os bginton. but 3
fale mode of only krawn power ofmanifietion, Sof Bengin-
thewor alte sana nan esa Dera iving thingis
the elon, sen of Bangin wo pen othe wold depth
fons ken by his lan, hat emai enigma, And
sl more aig whe expayo chev, sich nn na
Iimlt-e ben sion of nef nd eho beable oat! nly the
tote hi wlkimate mer
sic cone co ant that if emained the poor relative of Western
thug the bjs of ies dadsnd Wihowr mening exceptional shiners
for mystics who viewed ie atthe loess authori, Row cn we forgets
“ruption ito the foreground of European thought when Schopenhauer
published his major wosk, The Worlds WillundRepreenaton in 1:8 By
|, piety en soma sel pr oe
peting ofthe mold a i had rece ben edfined by Kane in the great
feneval of rial hough. is hi truth of the woe ha Schopenhauer
‘getoned inch an nopied way, nob ignoring, ba by radealy sub
inating to wharf elle wil which jae another name fri
Instead of leg to ahiearyo& debatable assertions, the determination of
the ete worl of tepreentation bythe inepresible power of che wil
leis deind real, trough the neared of Nice and Fread
in particular. fe 4 restblshment of European eure on emily new
eerie meant aecingles than the manner of a>
Th Truh Called Lift 49
tions hese Fondsions a spi bys ayo thinking sbour
res poe tha a fc ode the fae hat wai
of clare wil ind themoclve ured upe down—lrerire,
mori panting arin general, cinema, reach ofthese ein the
‘ofthe peter reste appar she exon or erence of ha
ofthe ullandie mathe pon of remaining annie adhoc
"The mot remarablecharsceitic ofthe advent of iin the Fore-
ind of modern cultural preaccupations, as dhe Schopenbaveian tide
gel Europe ia che ial decade of che uteteenh cennury and the
fo rvo or thee decades ofthe vente, fis however the denatratin
station of ie elf, xdenscurasion so rious tha i reed in
very destruction: Thisingubr overdo oe in-deahseanely
(ite cst beg del TR pion of the
sie power of eben of is taraphenonensogcd Eines
tro Bes Sehopeahar raer hin or Pra, hapa
ease la hap lreireeen peeenon
Se fc of big pas befor a oid of the werk which
ian och oid” nial Sst dof he pve of
coping ed ough li oof atone od)
tnt uncioiou A Mind an-unconcos es shades
(ening wit ices wher entered ana
st le Ants ind-ancaacna poner eer chon bese
Sthoer-sine injeuadocurwnyoning ills sane
osnedhesutcesalcatraehe oie
{s2-0 the pin hte conc, ow min apes a ei
eet ae eaten”
Cie of ich onc ha en theese
Poli eHow could we ox ng te eying ik be
vce he dive way of ning He eS impropey sed
‘eller by many of oe who sink iy pan mms comin |
‘cing io mate proce The sl vic pens p=w
$0 Thi Truc Called Life
+ epticuaes ewenthe conon fhelingwith bing made
ar iveugh igh ver and he deen fhe phenome
ay pope the apy sbesng its ln nd iw tll
oo emf tis ame tigre we he sd ae he me
Spiel pnp oft unan arby spsng ita be cps tore
Teepe and le, by oppg enc LEC ony
Jil nay ke he procs wo wich Gllen ence cre Un
Ire dene sof ping ete commen
inet de inapeary roca pheromolg of
Dy woo sce sod ine, Chia oppo
wether dung cn niles vention fies ath
Aristca tumbet al peiguinge nl fhe Ages who cha
{chris wed am te Wynd oh dhe Lit ou). We
Begin undead a en oh pops, hough we
{Convene in tt oer Nos ery do Chita spins esc
Sim and psi ofl ope gu Cres phenomeolgy. gn
Scoreboard apa Feud om beings nd
[Rtcotsdeus cn phenomena [Tah Hears mor Bn
“metal econ ar Th Lif The pineal Rao
cevccrpling foe rotiogen by enblag topper and he
tebe bt ine edd weal non nbc tpt hing
har pers te werd and ves ohing four fables
siya hat aco oe eae hn
Tubal enone dogo wich Lis conte of
the penal Recon, hoy ft ere of Go fed
it ancy now cone an ttn on the Bade of Lif
12d ao x covtianed by of man vag hor we eu pertaie
esi nahe cure ihc corp tl an nay eno
‘Ter hug Inthe cae ons cgi in Geman
Terenas nan alvin doe ws Lap ty th
‘anand lnpege se aver lis pel ha le
‘kenmore es han har aes sums Hens Ha
Aegean hie cn oly ncn ngue o prie
(eon inf wha peta (The oy of Her
Play wayef pave een dain bat at ete
ceeiiheetokeseling rmx han si) ees med)
fogs Chincanyonthe coy Ue etn ma, wich
7 This Trach Caled Life 52
dean a heh marian of
Troon Ls on nn
tering ae md eotinnnad
Seon
Bot—and here sanoher absolutly decisive thes of Chiang
Lis equal mae dha man adegstey nero vig Liar
than theliing And dis hess appa Gah L
Irish ewo decive hess of Crista tar we must Bex
oc ifwe sil wish to undentnd a word about his Kind of cought oF
‘her. this reign that is Christan.
“To the extent that Life more than ma understood a living. is
Sceaccding so Chesanis she wene
Slihesame 2A" God mo
‘To he eens tha, God ims Life precedes the living, i ia
im, to, cough Life ehough he ettl and ama pczs very
Lifes made, thar we must make 3 sar
‘The ladon af Liesoshetining edhe cena thi of Chrisiani,
Such relation ile, a
ns en ad Sn cn
ingeacegnnde Lit geerer oy ceed ne i
Dia gevaion fe ingen be colds Leah ea
Scope enadning na Lista nape oop eins
‘lt ne Cray cle Ge ling sl Ligh or
‘rth lenge sah enema fe Ii oe
‘Son ofLito ning enn nie Gad ime pode
fronton fe Pc Unga te cores Livi version sg
Schsrcnion connote Codieaonp wi eb
‘hiondip wih mont dur the pci of amc
Sasvtecocel Gudiel{pneton Welch terete
transcendental man within the slegenernion of God impli e enc)
Son within reuniting
‘Whar Lite Ling Cini he
born Sn, othe only Son. in Hebe wadcon the Cheat Meech ("5 *
+
of Lifeand charafGod azeare
‘What ir generated in Lifeas man. this toy. at man hel tells “So
of God.” Absolute Life. asieengenders self and in doings, engender te
Fst Living i what Chany cl ater
(Our analysis must herr olow ths pth2 This Touch Caled Life
4 The sel generation of absolut Lif a he generation ofthe Fist,
+ Living ofthe fasthoen and only Son”—shich we wil el for
: ‘estos be explained later, (he rascendsil Arch Sor
7 TheselF generation of abrlute Life ste generation oftanice
dencal man, of is eansendentl "me" of is anscendertl
go—or the generation of man x the "Son of Gad.” je
In borh cases, we are dealing in Chistian. ih eal
Seated eae een
[anyone on earth ‘father,’ for you have one Father, and he is in heaves?)
fone eee
“===
1 Self-Generation of Life as Generation of
the Fist Living
Gout a wlLsin mas. Tiss why the eliidstion of what Chrisianiyy
‘means by life, more precehyit interpreaion of if st phenomensog
‘alin exence, ssl
Without rigorous knowledge cf
‘what Chistanity cakes ar if. sucha teaching is educed eo a tise ef
‘enigmatic propositions barely head, and only by “blevers” chose who
‘make such aerins without understanding thera. On the oes hand
someone who penetrate the interior exence of Lif, the enigmatic contr
of Christianity is suddenly iluminatd in ight of such inten that any
‘one perezving ie in thigh finds himself profoundly unsetded. Every
thing thc appeared und thes tbe self evident thie slid and eran
‘world in which ei hardy pore noc ro believe, the things chat populate
it the ars of men tat frm the sbjet oftheir everyday cares and pre
‘sccupations. the kinds of knowledge concerning object aswel atv
tes, the nework of ences developing today with impresive igor and
Pidiy the technical prowes tha resul—all hae suddenly rambles nt
‘nsignifcance. Hoy canshe mysterious ile of Goda fathin ascent
“dogmas.” be capable of producing in euch an lfc Honccansae per
niet in olerco share iit Reaion and Bad ounaaes andacned
byt These sue psi he qusinnsaf Chistian touhich weaseal
‘eayablean gee gasl answes54 The Self Generation of Life
Hci hn ee enone Li wns
sence ofl tha lives, This does or mean an unchanging esenceor an ideal
hese lik hs of ace tha is presen al eles, bu rather an ac
‘he cases, deploying self with an invincle force 2 source of power, the
power of engendering tha immanent in eyehing that Ives and unces
toe vesi ie, asic ei Lifes th of God and siden with
Him. the Apostle could wit “One God std Father of us al who i over
tl and though all and inal” (Ephesians 46) T he exten that Go alone
is chimique [if that generate al living ings. Chrisiaiey appears as 2
[nonothei. (hat sepaate it rom other monotheism (excep Judaism)
Shovel st om the rational or nacua helo in which these mono
thems have ough Fer of expression fable o zl all reasonable peo
ple he chisunique God isnot shought by
‘owed with ll she conezableaushuss confer on an absolute pou
fran nfinte Bing a
th wa fr shissson serait the Caisan Go has neshing
jn common ith th infil gre Beingof Seine Ase, wich wl be
‘Mler up inal the asic pots of th xstence of God and wl eve
thrill any more tant dou wih Areas prime moves, or ee wth
theanhor ofc bs ofl poule wo or with he simple once of
ltiquc God with whom no other wl tere becomes sor
Cire ecve ean that God i ot something ro which our hough can
{provide aces. Tus any sonal epresein, ven more so any prot of
(Gods eres, abd in prince—beatse wo poeta ales
(Sake sen inthe igh of tneuctbl viene that horizon of visi
fitch rd ann wih iene Wei eo
Ronco eur otis pont? 1 pes mow bosk ia
TY God iL then the ft ral othe phenomenoogialanass
oflfemake posible onder he indent apument of Chis
iy. Gi never eg shown ne wold, we have js eles
there ingot pect there alka in th for of soy ig
ticrions tuple wo djetve poceserSgnifictons whose igi
“Guns uncles longs ne wick tothe appearance ofthe worl and
SiG cknorgin the Alsen fm the wo ie hur ao abn fom
the Bld logy. hich sa wordy on Hence the quction ries eit
bt posible of ecto Life that sc ay, 0 te exence of God
fhm And fo, whee ard how?
The Self Generation of Life 55
+ The answer, according the phenomenology of ie we have sketched
rs 8 fllous nue da ve accsea Life sl Wher? Io bile ou?
Life implies a decisive presupposition ic iLife tulé shat comes for in ite
icon a ut. o rather he dein of Ti
Whi let fe eth achieves revelation: and ul chats evel
‘This because ie Hel that oily comes Frc by el, inasmuch
ait self evelation and i comes first. Nothing and no one could ever,
came forth ifs coming forth in Life did not depend onthe very coming
forth of Lif in iselF—and. beyond thar ifits ming fr a fe were nee
ended with he orginal coming forth of Life in ele.
hand. nd she posal of ening ata lanship wich
‘seace-aue er How does life come fork? How does the ving thing
come frch ine Since the living thing cannot come forth in fe exept ot
‘he bass ofthe original coming forth whereby life comes Farin eel he
first question subeumes the second,
"What we must steadily rule ou ofthe analysis of eae lif we
‘want grasp life as coming fort in iselFand moreover. o undensand he
sry renting he web ben the ie of ie—syng
sample fit ita hen ing ths aon propostion apices
‘eps ren though we ne pecing of ein human lng which
thar ofthe world—which is precisely ha of Being) Liliane Rather
ceun.nddoc not ruecccuring Thisinesantcomiapallicisiter
al eoming forth inal proces withourend a canstane mesement In
‘he etal fallin ofthis proces life pangs ino ul cashes agains
il experences itl, enjoys tel. constany producing sown exence
inaumach a thar eaence contain this enjoyment ofl and is exhausted
ine Thus ie opsnuousheangendes ad In this el generton who
fend the acove phenomenclopelefctation ofthe coming into elo?
(This was precisely our fist phenomenological approach to life, is deB- peo J
that Life falcon,
ob
anne in which it does soi sheconcapeaf being, Arwe hae deady ob 4 1
ey56 The Self Generation of Life
lifes plae sth coming into the epesccing of onl wii wich
nv conta ning ede Sarid by the comingin-ine fife and
Cotpleing the saperencing once” elf proces in which what
Caperiencd occur a away newly experienced, wheres Living resides in
ths rots what it aay experience anew Lis aaelmovement ht
i:sdLenpeiening nd acetone inhslberpaieningin serio
‘nein chan fom hic slexpciensing mosement ning
omni any fom ci adémonng lf
‘putnce. The movement by which ie dos nos ce ee it ll
$n hur to ejoyment of ache mover fs owning which
sa doe nx cea ne debe fom oe bt rei cea wih
isch thro the procs wich the ence fe consi.
sclegeeraon
‘Sic he coming ef of ifs icoming ito the “perience
an whic, when experiencing enjoy il Flows that
this enjoyment of el his feting of nels he ee ae fy con
‘erable phenomena Pu the coming ine of Uno mete
‘igintig bith of phenomenal. that ies, of even) In tun
tnetinatly eee he manner n wich phenomenal phenane
ald in hich section revealed pator and in he afte
ofp Hens mignon ae
“wo experience onsel!™ means ro experience wht iin Beh, noehieg
othr thant which expres Thien.
Su nh expends cheongaaesenceot lpi And ow his oo.
‘a no longer cape us In the proces fel generation of ie that i he
procs whey ie coment own. ined in ell epesienes
oa and enjoys an eel Ipei impleaed a she condition
wrthour which ad oud f which no poss ofthis sor cold eer Be
produced, Ipc tno simply a condition of the proeasof Hck
fever: vie win sth very wy his preached: Ths
reed conjinly wth th cong it elf oie ia the exprencing
[ite andthe enjoyment el. the orignal and exer py fom
Jebichsheexprencing lf derives ipo thee which and
euhich ver experiencing comer bor
Thi proce whey (fe generates ai swe know. phenome
ologia proces) Life generates elf inasmuch ait penal il ina phe
somali inthe form fa lection. Button bras cule
The Self Generion of Life 57
ton produce and inofarasicis bathe posewafcigenecaton
Fone tht thse living af ie sacle
laws he guocess of el-peneraton of hie bee even!
ih sense da is comings n he expiants ins
bc, ts enjoyment af ise. The pathos ofthis enjoyment
eines the phenomena ofthis comingintoiuele, the concrete phe
Bomenslogi mode according o which. nd thanks o which the process
of lie self generation becomes thar of is sel eeaio. Because an org
Final and exes Ipaciy ir equred by she process of if sl generation,
it alo belongs to that sefsevelaton, Moreover, the Ipsity in whic if
pebiibembrce takes plas, generating self by experiencing sels he
“enceephenomenolgie mode by which this proceso sel generation
[sproduced ats own sleevatory proces. Thus
seligencitan abit io which dhs slfgeaensan sachin all
‘eetion Thiago andes pain belongs sali racaion
Inasmuch ste proceso hfs el generation. being achieved 2 ts
proces of elfseveltion is aetaly the same process—ingsmuch aie
Tring ats ito the self enjoys rael—the pity chac i engenders i also
an ative proces, anda singular ne. Ie singular Self that embraces it
Sell aes nel. experiences ie and enjoys icf. in such 2 way that
thirembrce of ela which dis Salfembraces pels nodifent fiom
the iaheace in shih ie grasp ill possesses bing ply the
ode inwhich indo i and dus seailfie
embrace nell [llecuatinn of i on sl
ttabeace, This singular elf within which hfe embraces ise chs Sef that,
ie che sole ponible mode in which this embrace ocouts. ithe Fist Living
‘Thus, inte abolue vl generation Life generates iia alt He hose,
bic ithe lbaccomplihmene ofthis Lifes liarcamplihinensin
‘she foun of ellscaation. The Father—iFby this we understand the
‘movement, which nothing precedes and of which nobody knows the name,
by which Life is ese nto sel order to experience il shis Father
‘terally engenders the Son within himself, bythe ater we understand
‘he Fit Living in whote original and een pseiy the Father expsi=
nce imal
Given tha the pres of Lie slgenratian cannot come aboutye ,
tpg win his Sn ie vey mod io oie hi
ci Nine ert eon tase ies ie, pret
Forte bp Thi the ean el Son eau nt
iow ning Sono ml town han.
wee on fo eben he Oe wh bs
she Orgie every Bennie On vo engencednewy
prcihy he ered mall Ges ha eps of
Teenie de of ceo ten hee
‘okie pis pata! “menage Sooke
‘ovale of elm Lgar—a he lnk ene
etal tel brig a oee
(aul the phenomenologia ubeeance of thc iis jtsemoional
Caracas eejoynen, Given ha therein one Life and tha that che
proces in which ie ereraly engender il Is unique, then wha is en-
fendered within ta the mode ofthis slFengendering is also unique. the
‘Unique Son asthe Word with which hei denial, inasmuch a the sel
engendering of Life it e-revlation.
“Tha the proces of Lift self eelaton engenders int he Ft Li
Ing asthe Arch Son is what places us inthe presence ofthe concer of an
Arh
‘Nesta ung nine dementn he png of hile
‘ie uces mig oie linpedinic ei We
Sees uc-Sn ha Arhbink datashepocefable
101 fe slegenraton al nscendenta.to 250 disocinte them com ;
ict!) phenyl or oll pec Shmigh he paca a
| ete chacteon wl ony ems on The conte of he
10 sadel chink begs oni ote ch Sans te pep
fl ony ons eapaony pay le thgh oh yo
ue! kph of pence rom the op ofthe AS ae
pnd te eee fh er ong andy gly
fens ‘meaning, ont cht manager to sver the oninaryconeep of
hw he cot of radeing sc arngean
“abehom scngthe cnn hte meee
in Bag sean okunce Inte way. ean ga
fom rnc cto noting Btn thee way at Beng
tiv tn nh to napintas ety Gs ly
(asian —in same wy opin pl
ply ong meh hmmetay
Tie Self Goneaion fi 9
sepia ms hata trast Back soe phecmenslg,
conscious of nots the statement ta.come nto Bing" shol be sani
sen phexancaalagially Thus “to come io Being” would be even ss
“come nto appeting” meaning scoring ro Wester though, osha
{iin she wos ths acme ina she sed To come into the wor
‘isha what being born ignfes to xh of ws. pilsopher ne
‘And iis here that Chisanicywholy break with al the ordinay
represenations and concepons of binh: inthe world according co Ch)
tunity. nest is pasible Many things come int the world thats ©
sy, they appar in i his haion of ight tha ich word. ns
teah, They appear and disppet withou ths searing in any may cov
sisatnga bith or this dsappearinga dest, unles meaphorialy. Sons
were thee onthe road, and then they ae removed. Ahouse wa bul ard
‘ow itis un. Ar chat hd never been seen before appeared ine
fimament, and ohes disappeared. OF none ofthese thing. even whit
is making is apearinee in the word, do we sy that it isbor, Therefore
coming ito the word a such cannot imply a bh. We ate saying ot
only that many of the things tat come into the word ate not theety
born, Bu. more rally hat she pei caning ine eld adetany
cael ic iii re tha in aie of wl tac
athe ff ald ane ie eng pada ifs Ta
"reducible sche el’ We cannot sy that verhing tha comes no the
wor wilde there, bu rather that eerphingebasmaniae inher
For ny ling to come for god int the worl
and to no loge be anything other than what cited in che word
Such, amount belg offered a acadve. cadaver ius tha a body
‘recedes par extemal, Whea we ato longer anything but some
‘hing ofthe wel, semething in the word chat is inded what we wl be]
before being bred or remsted thee
“Tabehomn ic notia come into ie wud Tabe arn sa come ian
le_Wehave wo undentand this eaerent clay because ie cares a leat
‘oro meanings. of which the more obvious is ar the more een. To
come ino life mean. of coure to come to lifer ete into ie cede
to this extuordinary and mysterious condition of beng lve now. Ths
mysterious character retest the phenomenological tus of ile wien
_wehave set only uched upon so that a more ada luiacon ofthis
sans willbe one ofthe asks off phenomenology of bith, which pos6 TheSelpGrerton of Life
bl ony within pheomeolgy of Batis eoed mearing of
the stent“ em in if that shld pecepy us fra meme
“ocome imo ihe mane ha iinet mo of ove ta
sts coming capi of ing produced T coment ie en come
Jr i raring fm in sacha aya ie rb pie oa
{ral asienere bor poi of depreBy pig one ete x
sein is within oral reuposion oof hich omen
lik» bith son peal we ate in oon to undeand how
bit zetia ther mods ow i engender thing and on he
basso il Tis ei quoion a i ben awed byte ty
ofthe genera fhe Fi Lving itn ths enerion of able
thevomnoleg if, Wha was ent eabled wa tis abn if
Espns itl inan cae pe Sl cael acl and
25h choy St epneing ei ae
Pes wihincho engendering the Sondre who} hc he
ae erect erento
th Roi wikou a Lvng Nov ving wou Lig We shou
ety i engendering engardes ving bea why woul
thstving cng ber one heed orth one hee And why weal
three non sch hing re tan ee or malta hed hy
‘oul sone ae than hat oe eh fe We soul ined ny
engenders ie th Living hat Lif eli din el gending
‘And his is why cat Living she Unique aad she t"Thazmga,” a
Joho aye (3).
Ler us eur othe content” of Chistian. We cam beter perxve
now why i cerinly cannot be reduced othe worl exience of Cist
and his sory. as atonihing asthe ler = Redoced to that soy, Chis
cstence presents eo more or less conrdicry characteristics, On the
fone hand, rly isan extraordinary try. othe pont eany whose
Smaginatons enor get past the ground lee ave cast doubt upon, ae
ing ita he product ofa abusing imagntin of whic shy themselves
ste so cruel bre. On the other hand iia sory tha takes place inte
world. and it sips ili the fog of ne wor ruth wher any ine
vidual existence is eced, and likewise een thousinds and milion snd
lion of them. Iris hard to finda mention of Cis’ exitence inthe hie
‘orians ofthe period —an obscure rot in Jerusalem, perhaps. This the
‘conradicon: berween the astonishing chats ofthis stony ad the traces
The SfpGenertion of Life 6
Ich ordi ot ee in hiory—nhich, dep ini preensins,
snore raenblsafslunde han an spac, however wes 0 ei
Fore hacory and more genera tothe wo euth the "om
ten of Chistian consti he near of canard tl
ther and he Sn, boven Go ad Chis the latonip of acne
Lie coal ving hinge the Father oh son of God one the
tchtooipbeeee he Son and sons areca hrs ad Uvingpecl
the retonsipr mong sos. ving pope nd arkind—eha eed
dn pilwplynzaiyecun|One ci citeron rhe erase
anion oftich rani the pst forge
‘its foe been the ahead Archon revel br abe
tween the Father or the AchSon and oss) On he ve of ie
‘Sjecinithe question felon among fn meaning All
‘hac os, chough ofr common aad oervhtinng caer
inser then ou of tees of esomary sprernon sd de
‘eine the fom op 0 boom: hy a onion aoship.
‘rested more positively. ypu Lie snap Navas
often pie inch hss eilon
-solfchat is constiruted as relation with Life, chat diaws isessennce foun
sin
+ Wha aration hat draws ieee from within Lif, and ow
desi ifr om alain in th nary ses can the nk
‘hres rove er Ba chute peat of mach ae
‘oni phenomerlop. he ouside tel tha place the tems
tne tide he ther ile eal sues ts phenomena td
thor hr ny and thor he nonshipl. ednteeeai o
‘skh But when
Tatas experienced and chs enjoys al. he ink ht ier el
‘Snot out te and has des no peri ay worl The nk bat
nites ie with ine ithe phenomenolgialsubance of eis win
lifeand within alone ht oy oF ang can “experience hems\
G2 The sifGonenton off
inasmuch as“Living” inhabits ther, Bur lif is noe a phenomenological
Tew hese as ina vers ow everthing at living bates 2 sre of “in
‘etor world that would noe decide whats evaed within i any more
than the world of ousidenes” decides wat apeas in is ight Life, a
Javea isa proces and this process gensates wishin eal living ching.
[raking ofeach of ther precisely what i's. Life isthe relation that ise
generates town “term” The content of Chlsianiy isthe sytemarc
tnd moreover unprecedented, elucidation ofthis elation berwen Life and
tll the living elation chat is eneracon oie such
‘Whats oat sete generation ofthe Fst Living within Life
sf gneration, special he elon bereen ater and Son, which con
Sut the fir and man important of ee relations considered by Chris
ani, The radial phenomenology of fe developed hee has supplied us
sith the ley to understanding his excel rein) If we consider more
esly Cheianitys content, we se tha ie ather/Son relation not only
fronsares its most xen ernel but te aio the suber ofan ex
lic discourse namely. che constant discus bald-abo hime
od ht efi a he aly hing haz mae. The only ching hac mates
isthe slaion of all mankind a defined aot by means of thought but by
Life. And this salvation cotsit esc 2 "beleving” what Chit sys
about himel that sto s5y—and asthe problematic of Faith wll show—
ieretepine se gh esha ae ol
defies but rather of rendering it consubstanial wich he Truth of Life.
Limite phenomenological embodimen andi its enjoymen}
So ar accurately ro explain the inally increible discourse chat
‘Ch holds about himself which constintes the heart of he New Tesa-
ment itis necessary to havea dea anewe toa prior question: Who bods
sey and by wha ight? This puectly dhe question the Jews
asked Christ, (Lets ote in psig hat notably in che Jokannine eats,
"Jew" designates no Jews in gncral but those among them who did not
| ecopize Jus ache Mena i being dewhere understood thc those
jw did recognize him or would recognize im as uch are alin the ma
Jory ews a lease in the early days) Het is the “question ofthe Jews
"And while Jesus was walking in the remple cours the che pies. the
teachers of hea, and he elders ame whim. By whac author ae you
‘boing these things? And who gave you the authori 0 do them?” (Mark
so), We know by what Stout Chit avoids answering them oa this
The Self. Generation of Life 63
cain, sd tem back a ue dbus hn ei
Topo ewen afm ne) ote men pe
tte eqa (We dort knoe “Then we ou bys
tur Tam ding tee p39 lo tas conan whl
‘Crepe ninety tes ad lina ewan
tila prety ena on ean land epee
povion wich nflngy es teary odo he Chee
fereegtlyeeterropsAbres inert mmatrinh rebar
tn hoe Chit dog een quo Wo su
thn minh ge Or he “Wh den talon te”
TS) hod cel i femalflon tne ye“
deyoscane fon? che pai Daomce = Regard peiaage
“rth ue! a it ded nd hen eden ered
vlog in pre deren oy a agent ned
‘Sige Lae bing en que non lero bul
‘Tmehingone wel tetempe olan by ering metitone
‘her twlng to wr and ua fs Forel by Bly
ime ears pil and ed of recon, wh Chit
ton hin wil en is endennacneoteh Weare
Sst whe oay wrod be eld cn
E Ghtr hough mca to mcmpl hs ion Borrow
led ir yin ce igo wo alain Cas
Serine rey cae
‘which Chis peaks snd hich he moteve puseats a ise se,
ptf cert agen)
2
a
ce
From the words oie of view, Chris condemnation itp
compen and cen leit rte wer pont vw, Chit
Sr manag, his dour gay emerges fom nel Gila
tint pps in the ih of dy. wh be afi abe himself opens
Coe ho sh ee
Se seit Aah, scaly pede im
Sra who pred abe ro male wha iin aot be and make
shan riot Be— pon ny eth dex ho cis
never to de andro capil who ite canal ents Ha wth
Go Te nee ae iyo tect hy conte common so
othe bln cen, bt bau thy def te pene
et
inary pact64 The Self Generion of Life
ele of th world nl th yt wo comes exit bya
ving chine emporaltyof tik ner fr empleo i
fri wih Creeping bu et cnn yc
"Who, hen eth one whowe word about imal. king wih
crehing we Haw sont he wr rma ncn ight
‘nscnlyone snes tien te cone cpio ince om
the phenomenolgl racs ofthe werldht Cat cn ey
thing be dc sour inal Only bonne samesndenlL a
Soncogetnied in abl i
‘ngaucnion shar snily paling ong ongin nd. And hn wba
pled bre pel Job, Cis digg thin the
Sa of Gad mer Cicimnson condone Senin th ny
Scared phenomenology fie col elas thors sped
+ nf hi worl and coming fom hin ah stent wok ape
i Singh ssbued denice li he ef ptr
neandarfwoult een mero we people day Ty chance tocar
toh poy tenis wi Te eet ch Gri pag of
Mim a he rch Son erty hemmed tans i
iin meting ween etal piney poi What energie
Hiro Rndanenal aloes the adi weg hae
‘ilsalbeieipleains Casi Arg rer
‘acl ate cm ompetenble te ew lowe
As foe. 1 wa bo John 87). she phenomenal of
sich nad Bh spout oly nic and pone ele,
Cri, nisl dco oli, he enya he pe of
trthin wich Wg Appaton ceed Ths uh har fe
Hower ocoe ni ans pone oi ha owe
docs na mano came cay oti de onion ofl bu
kame iff i nd in stay one msig ome ou of
i engage slr Lite Fl hat Cet
tye about Ninth the weight ne ms capone feat,
ne tw be conyers, fm Cad
Marthe comes Hing ohne)
Inia ofthe Gospel when hia
on sts he et ale bees stned a in he gunn be
twee Paris dc oe brs ind when Joust ered“
Sedu of Mae We nowt God spake o Mons ut cht
The Self Geneaion life 65
Fellow, we dort even know where he comes fom.’ The man answered
‘Now shat ie semarkable! You dont know where he comes from, yet be
opened my eyes If tht man were not fram God he could do not
ing” ohn 29-3). And in what presented asthe final, or one ofthe
Fins of Chins prayers his decaaion that he was Ser by he Father r=
tains lke an obsave lori “That che world may believe sat you
Fave sent me». »To let the world know that you set me... (These
sen) Koow tha you have sent ne...» They knew with certain that
{ane fiom you and they believed that you sent me” (John 17:25, 2.2,
sd 8, epee,
Bur how coud Chest believe wha he elas for hms that he came
fiom God anda sch from a divine condition? Who wl bear him witness
‘pation af his cadtionascbe Soa aad, making him equal vo God. im
‘mediately afer he prologue in which Chi is idence asthe Word and
the Word as God, Jit Gope! invokes the estimony of John the Bspise
the Spi come down from heven a3 dove and remain on hm,
have see and ify hati ie the Son of Goal” (John 132 54) On the
‘one hand we hve obi wht John the Bap ays and, onthe othe
to forget hat Chis ater declares hat he has nox eee testimony of
Alivine provenance from any man: "Not tha 1 accep human rimony’
(ohn $34) Soin fic bende eimany so hms and his preci
the accusaton made aga hr by the “Jem
Css answer i twofld. Ata los at, he Seems co recognize the
weight ofthe objection: IF I resify about myself. my resin is net
‘ld Joa 53). Then who could dow? An ott his Faber, Godt “And
the Father wh sen ane ha himsl ened concerning me” (John 37:
Burifiis God who renders teximony that Chriss his Son, who would
leo scogize hs eimony orate understand i To this end woul
Tenor be nevesary to know God him inorder to hear his own tes
‘mony—theretimony that declares: “Tis is my Son, whom { ot: wid
Fim Lam well plese (a Pete 7) That they donor know God and can
not therlore recogiae the extimany of God rearing his Son—this it
Svat Chris throws inthe fice of thoe who contd him: “You hare
never hear his voice nar een is form, nor desis word dvelin yor"
oka 537-3866 The Sef Generation of Life
{Kony one who hat heard he very voice of God and what be has
sid one who as sen is Fc, nein whos God el, coul big te
mony sou he Son of Go and sy, “Th ithe Son," only hes
Is capable of ding sony he cn exile wha bei IF el about
smal ny einen doesnt coun 2 tr, Thte anther wh ei
Hein my Fer a] new that is einy bout me coun we
‘Gon st my emphasis It ian ther Goda wesifero Chis.
the one mst ow Godan in hs way rom ta che eimony sai
thrive orone ho knows God anders i tien “Even
esl on my own ebay eimony dos indeed cout ater /
tar whe leone fom snd were am gong Ba yor—you toe no dea
where come fom or where Iam gong ok Sa my emphasis).
i lati. thon, ony Chere esi abow ims. could
not doo ta tan at iat oe wh aves bce come fom —bis
oreindene Arch-birdl} It is the transcendental Arch-Son who testifies
hour hinsl, abou is codion ss Ach Soo, and he lone an doo 38
4 function ofthis ondon of hi—which thar of Gad ding hoe
ink, Tha he rc ofthe taimony ha Chris ofa Hi
fibre Seon that comes fom the Arch Sonat bears on
the Arch-Son, and whose passiiliey resides in the condition of Arch-Son.
“Tesimony inthe Janine comes means he ame hinge ch"
“To ge teimony tothe nuh mean tat i tT har ges temo
cet And i does snes Life and since ifs leveaon at
‘hich ergy eve elf to hulf—or in Johanne language hat
hich eter oc In what Cit ys about Ril ot eal
thewelGrvction of aba Life hata ie, iwould seb cet
{Chris eximoy about hinself he teimony of he Ar Sons we
ave nid abou hs condon a Ach Son snd made posible by th
‘This condition sh of ag genes shel geen af ahesae
ie athe Fi Ligne eel pty of which ie ely
gndeiel/—ach hs generation ofthe i Living io fle
fom beef generation of era Lift om al sedation w the oe
Ison of God ime is Tut i enon. ft for hie
ton was ben, nd for ical the wold esi othe rt
Goh ty),
"To the etn thatthe genrtion af he Fit Living ino difeen
fom es eon fable pleoneraloge Lal eae
The Self. Generation of Life 67
rersion of Lif no difren fiom the generation af the Fist Livi
‘ing plc in he frm ofthe lane the exe conequey sbat he
sion ofthe Sons andi am chesliraatontGod hall
“There th fr etnsip constitute of Chin content, thr
Ibionship between che Father andthe Son. canbe defined with sslue
Sera chip opm eh Snr on
Inthe Father slreveaion while the Fate? sel eeaon takes plat
nly i nd athe revelation of he Son. The primordial FberSon el
Toni i ner merlin whose sence conse by Li nor
isc mel hi reaton whose exer geese ther the alo
pert therm ier on othe other, ch ha they blog opie,
thc andthe ote na cobelnging tha more power ha ny con-
eva oni in the inane un af Life wos elFengendtng is
Se with the engendering of he Engen) Mano saz c
‘Gon ater ita religion of andesanding of bees dough dae
‘ialaafan asta. The God of months is this oi
sxcompanid if posibleby aconrousnes capable of onceving ot, and
ng it Assan 26 God nalanger
‘xn phenomena impceiaaarihe esrcno
‘calanoid has iaslailaatn ince
Sittiseseasal sci Abn conep giv way the andanene
heroenolg hrc fe and 0 she ewok of lone
‘kink te
Sie the recip nein father nd Soot i. Lis
spre the geneton of te Fist Living—in oly phenome
‘logs it cold be aed in tors of holds nch a kr
‘he ofthese it pose without knee of th fi “You do
tot know me or my Father: Jered you knew me you woo)
Know ny Fea” John 9) rr prey es thy nr know
theFaer hs thy do ott Som" Thgh oud otha
Thaw bm fT id didn {wold bea lat ie you, but on
fins Jo 5s) and opin us the Per know and Tow the
Fate (jn 101) Slog the proc phenome ines
ty ofr and Son thee: hat he revlon of Son theThe Self Goneraion of if
sl rraron ofthe Fuher—
ces, The bry ele as we hve ee 10 the that te rand
nib cara of iting pible~ond onto)
ting ether
"Whar the condon of Son, and hus of ih consis of within be
Taha Lis omethng we wl sof Chis hit On the one hand
according an een phe dha a already been ced, Chi as
‘wel heh andthe Life" Hee hinsel a ogi Tah hat
‘fe Qa he ace hand isin she igh of this That he anaes is
core candon a Son But can one caine his condon in he iho
‘Sy oterTth than hat of Le? Can we speak of tristan Ct.
dou hina i tan onandan beh rn Liege
\seicconcenablenl-onshetasio >
From the oust ofthis volume we have been considering the di
our that Chris offers about himeeln be the seni conten of Chri
‘ani. appear that dis discourse not only holde good for Christ bt
‘conczrsll human being aswell othe extent shat the. 90, are Sos.
fact they exist ony Life engendered by i All Soneate Sant Life and
polis owelheecbarr-an per oeyEer TT
ner peep geemern perce
aceon eit ie rong tenn
ee eae
preteen et omar
Se ce ore)
Sage rc eects
shupeaa nbn
ees
aus people do not undesand sei om condition excep in height
‘hewoeldsirth, Tobe on for them means o be che son of ones athe72 The Phenomeeloy ef Crist,
and mother. To be born means ro come nt the wold to appeat at such 2
point in space 2t sich 2 moment intimte-—in come out af the mathe
ballin his place anda this moment, in such way that before ths birth
the baby or fers was already in the world, ulnatl inthe form of ces
in he bois of the father and mother. This isthe den interpretation
of bith and thas the condition of on, wich perceives and undentands
everthing within the Famewerk ofthe world’s uath, Among people af
ancquiy alongside this object vision of humanity origin wes mye
iousyjntapose the ies of divine provenance Fat fom bing reduced
se simpl pumpin ich nies pontine exes tea ie
“4 Despite constantly experiencing life themes. these people aid not
manage to asve aa corect understanding ofl even an tage of
ing co ising Tei aise inked
‘men
‘he advent of modein caught Kydelberaey removing cranscendental
lie rom the seape of human knowledges, which was ubsequenly ried
‘0 objective knowledge ofthe material univer, (lla eduction and
{he ance that evlwed rom it eid the wo interprecin of beh
2nd thus of sonhood to a abso ime) I themdern discourse on man
resulted in his thoroughgoingdenieation, his abaement, and ultimate)
the elimination of his individuality in fvor ef anonymous and uncon
eis proces, thus amounting i negation pure and simple it did 0
by pushing she wordy interpretation of man birth and of his condition
340m is outers: initwhere birth, son and man become nothing
‘but meephors
Ics this wordy interprecaton of birt ha Christ’ discourse about
himsef haters nw pieces fis ematabl hatin speaking of hinsel
andi lcaing his Arch bed within Life asc pine ple of any comeci
heb, the Fist Bovn, the eanscendental ArchSon, proves capable of
‘onfering upon bith ite meaning) Now eery bitch Bnd elf
fegton samen pened iin nd by ean of se
Life. Simulaneously wih the concep of birth. the concept of Son is also
io. But hit condition of Son
‘hough ofasranscendenal as issuing from aanscendena bit, s thet
of man: i isman who isoenfiam satu and etude Ta pace
(he concep ofbinh and she Son within the sskeping ofthe tance
subverted. ton Fon any nat inter
The Phenomenclgy of Chris 75
en chen silos A
‘Son is merely che el-selization in the fam of his selfsewelavion {teal
Imesh on sneer th an hwo hr Toh of ad
Fiche th Senn igo yy
Wat ahnnibcine Gar
tesisenh sik rarerenenye
Scibsopestic inl Th pg on ell wey ene
i tc wor c eopenrp er ove psy ohh na wd
tryna eh pron ings umf thon bo
‘Recah andr so te nwo wil lo Tas ch
‘eal anfertand hs codon soon bse fo rhe
cen ie olny
franand vores sets es mos
iri w petite pope eninge Bach
ofshe human thr, ale ore er
Rec of ering hewn ead har for hg owe
toe ie erhe noi Lighter be pps or =
ick he aepndson ie, Oni itil an pic nee he ng
ina ponton osm ct ving or rig say
‘Syren hall Hw oy nt Godin ogg
etapa the Ling Godt ina ci die
wich Ge icp pg Litto ony bem be pe
Bot rig a
‘DLnnogine Saleh cadena I
‘Sengeag Lie teh beclcnemnl ie Lisi pun
dnc gnea ning Ci geatbenaneat
Soci hep inte hniou ings oft th
“Do nor eal anyone on cart ther for you hee one Fehr hen Hosen”?
(Matthew 25:9: my emphasis)
“The addition "hein Hesven” is aot without interest, No doubt his
cexpresion aufcer to discredit Chrsianiy in the eyes of people today who
_scbelievesin the wold Inthe work rth, heaven designates retely a
prof this word, che one explored by astronauts, Apart fom ahve"
‘har has become the domain of science, nothing coresponds with this
term. The" Heaven’ of Chant irony 2 void 73 most an imaginary
place for che phantasmagoric satisfaction of desies that cannot relied
here below. ln contrast, dhe connection that Chit dicoureeonsanly74 The Phenomenolgy of Orit
cables bewcen the fther and Heaven geste lar the ale of
‘ooo onep: lt of if hat de nt per in y worl andr
‘eae nk nl) ne sauce lenge, Lifes the Faber of
srhom Chie ee Son. Beer in hi cour shout hinlf Chit
thnk of hms ar his Arc Sonc-engendered in the selengendeting
‘of blue Lf ecan only vehement eet the iden of his human ot
oll eneslogy wich he doe in differen was scan to he ly
ot olin fis ineloatr.
“The quetoners prove hl deere when, knowing thatthe Me-
‘nh oud oly cane om God. hey forbid aus, ith wwe modest
fin they re in. ci cise “Bu we ow where chi man is
Fon when the Chri comes. no on wll ktow where he or” (Job
7a) isthe same argument, but na more naive Form. the wae pe
‘sly fra by the "Jw'="A th the ow bean grumble shout
Wim beets emi, Tam the bread tha xe down fom even "They
sid" this not Jes he tm of Joep whore father and mer we
row? How can he now ny, Teme dows fem heen” Job 643).
Chriss sponte ais sometimes the cre. ge wih coneeo: “Yes
youkrow ne. and you know wher exe fl” John 728), We donot
ered oer ta vein they know or hink they kro concer
[is human genalogy his apparton within te worlds wuh This why
Css aneaion only ota eonracicory vewpoin or peat
ance orl, asna the dak hoion of which he gong mek
tmanfehis tse condo the Mesh or Chris. This condion shat,
fing the Arh So ovengedrel in the roe of Lit coming nor
Tulfathe eet sci in wich Life reas ali co-engendeed
sth Te lor wit more ue dan ht wich eel eompleely
‘nad ofa, such way da Lif hnows uefa chat en
ty hat ern knows, log merely the ste of Lies ferrin
‘hich emai unknown tthe wold and fen oi eth Inmet
fer having declared, "Yen, you now me. end you know whee Vee
fom.” he ex conics: "Tam not here ony own, burke who set me
ite, You do nor know hi, but 1 know ha because cane rom in
lend he sent me” John 738-39)
‘Crs human gneogy is ete 0 modest no 0 insignificant
thacccanbe dime witha wave of tend. Do went fad alongside
Jongh humble exper who iia et na hear of Jetsam
The Phenomenolagy of Christ 75
resi nena props ad moe shan prophet onde of
etipon hich foe wa nse’ Drvd ad bea meta
‘sit Wht ageing tnd could eal appear isa
Sth, wou: Chait ule oomph wth
fl pln, orc a)
‘Sete wns ene tpt afi coe are
thon Arion pec nese ha eh deed
eating pi th Ge
Theetvene cere ofthe argument he ede an
sovgng ir Madness cre
‘Fae ene ov Diced Mesa ty Gols
thule Gol nd Gd tims degting hin nach ow ca
th nah sue fom David whine tag of ura ecg
‘Sarda outlaw the Cha? Whore se” Dole
Dei nL hw be st Maree a
2 Marka 7d So
“he thn Abahani edt iss eng condemned
‘edt, oes on tne Ciling eat sno ibm be
Cry a fim ad dt el bot Ges oe ote
SK ty hansen Set Gaeta)
‘Bin hy precede tere he Go el ot
to, Toe eon of nha he me tenes a dog
(ihe fhe ce dr sping dt ogo
thre contin Col of Anam ae ek Galt Seep
tol se mate of hana bps eyed nde haan
dy elo ohh Mathew tnd ceca
Tete Cc Nima he Son af God in gute mote ee
‘ht ote Ar Son combi wih hee a he cone
tr On nc hand, Cs dea hi we pei Absa
SSlounde of hamachi ook epee on
seu Gots esa ne haloes a
‘dom Gd Ase dd do ch ng Us bas) Moen
SET Go ead ein Chrbneed Arau i
1c wh as nv yu fhe Ahan joel te
Shoop of mig ny dp ira wa at" 96, Aad tia
‘hep th tain ods nd sone oan ng he eed76 The Phenomenology of Chit
‘am, crinly and she son of God bur aly chin sheworidseu-as|
ind thewate a
Acc Son gence ia Lif eelaion and iden hin “They
picked up sone to none hin? (John 3).
“The abys hat spares the Arch Son inthis if from other son
cording othe wold trath apprehended within human geneslogy —
‘whether or no these sons think of theme sone of Abraham ot God
is expresed inthe overturning ofthe genellogy and of emporal
tention. Lod of David. Chest ples hima bfore David rather han
afer him a 3400 Sill more explicis the wonising decaation with
(ri ne nip Tw “Bl Aen we
am” (John 8). Ths fimation thar so ins emeon sense 2 ©
Setaken in slain, nota simple, rather pained asterton, one hat an
only be blindly “bebeved”o not “believed” by trating Reason. The rea
son behind itis given quite precisly, inthe form ofan absolute jusifa
Vion he nanuerl condi af Cli —the fc tha, co engendered in
‘he selFengendering of abslue phenomenclegal Life has alent the
‘orl. the Arch Son tinsel ie o this werd and is emporly. Sot
incealy nora mater of simple evra of human genealogy and is en
poral order aif placed a Fist afer"—Chri, son of Divi, son of Ara
hha»—Chise should instead be placed “before’—Cheist. Lor of David
snd Lord of Abraham. Rather, cra lesp for one truth co another, fom
the rath whose mede of appearance i ime and dhe word il cathe
‘uth ofabsolue Life thas gnoces die as wea the word. The reton for
the radial "Before." he nontemporal "Before of Cvs, give by Chee
himself in word of phenomenological sped “beete yo loved me
def the creation of the wold” John 37:4) the lay | ad with you b=
fore te retin ofthe world” Joho 175: my ephas
“The rejectin by the Arch Son of any human genealogy that pertains
to him shouldbe though hough. I impliestepulversation a al poss
Ble represemasins ofthe link between 2 fhe apd ssn, wheter nave
taking place onthe plane of immediate perception, or seni. resling
From the reduction of ce Galilean appach shi perceptin, Because all
thes eases concean wordy representation. he fthrlon elation ise
‘versie inthe sense that. in the wold each sn can recreate the rat that
wash ither. Becoming father himself and engendering hisown sin
‘urn. There are at many fathers sons, Ther teltion is evel oe be-
| now nosking of human generation, of rather he knows that wch's
The Phenomenology of Chit 77
sv once tempor inven but bce talons ech of
Fac ina vacpy oe oft wn plc tener san #9
oy wees cath ch woe ae een sn
sch outa hon ad Seared rom bi. ile fom hit
Fcc ely mde of gion nthe wor oe the
oof pprtonf evo ual fo berm aura means toe
sedan mane in Tire cae eh he on
srw th her Than ths concen of th which cence wl i=)
iy pedro ngage of unter ine enone)
Lead dacepton wine mr th
“hs deca vay neat mj anions,
a mea Duce eld
So i nnn ove ad
“Be oo longer conse in hil within the inter of
ae cellntg se rise nome hanna pred orm
Sheu noms of he word th bundle fej prea
Oe hci hand hs nunen teen abandoned whe word
Silspycenad Spgs Ing” aspen ws npn which
PISRES ne stencendea i al yas myers ng
STS A'e t e Tc mcm chr the very phenomenon
fin, onc hs phenom ee 9a cbjecvesaceson fe
Tring sce plle bya bev cio of chee
rep bts nn te
Geptkor can inh be ndesod cet on he ai of hs ifs
Setscceon tbs of Li legen ais san Ik
Serpent py fe ie Living
sch gnsne bch te onl ne posible th Arch-gnertion
fs kc ta expounded Jon sing plage abn
Ot generation note form ener a al) This wy be a
aly ten bn od o byeraldesite ot human wi
(Jann a-nr because ood cal dire or human dee bad.
serene mech pre ial ese ahr ood any such de
fiesucesalleatsopodcnge On shes ey psn.
opindainie an tale oon iach aston
poof eb odimcshoe“noboen
oe Bt dc vt comin of eson of ving, in each oho BFE a
a
ae
es
ter18 The Phenomenolgy of Christ
to speknor of themacves but of the One who i orginsly engendered in
Life nasmach 2 engendes itself, namely. che Arch‘Son whom he ells
the Word Loge, or Rewation.” The reeation a ise is ha of Lie
tnd ibelong Life is ery exten, inasmch a ther so fe exept
tsa revelaton ofl a ite revelton, The Word designates Lifes se
eration since the ne aes place in the Frm of revlon ina
uch ati self eveation thes plac in the Form ofan essential Iseey
re thus ofthe Fit Living Beene there ino Life that dacs not occur in
this way. he een Is of the Fes Living cheaters ol as Life
isl To begin with John and is shee arn the beginning was the
Word.” Beau the Tah af
thisembrace of Life in which de Word dels ithe very fein itsel rer
elation, then this Word is na diferen from the essence of chat ie: "And
the Werd was Go.” Te second vere already a summary ofthe exenial
implications hat we have js recalled wih John, which costae the het
ne of Chcanisy—what re have alld the eel atologies of Li
Hewat wih Goin the begining” (ea). What chs wih ups
mean i aledy separated fom the long sere of misinterprtations that
are though wll pose ight up 1 the Hegelian fe hin the nae
Tabi dense cere of vere 4 "In Him wa Lif.” Hee the reciprocal phe
omenoogclinterory of Father and Son ie afirmed—ifit i trae thet
If i oe eas ito isl excep inthe Ipsec of the Fis Living in such a
say hac hat former ase the later within and vice ves
‘The cates to which the wanscendenal Arch-generation of che Word
plained in John minting prologue i oppose ro any human gene
‘7nd epi othe supposed human genealogy of Chris. which it
Sher ino pieces—i something he flowing few chasctetines among,
‘many chert wl rice oexabluh ere. The i characteristic of there
lesion eased berween dhe man fhe and his son ech the ae i
‘excerioe 0 the former, sich that the son can go zy and leave home, Awe
fave sen the exterior of tht elacon it mercy the exe ofthe
‘wold and thas he very appearance of thi sons x homan and worldly
ton—3¢3 50 of his word Since the world exert incudes me is
‘say, then ro ay thas the son is exer othe ier ec ay that he
The Phenomenology of Christ 79
nese No nan on came heen, china o—
secsa hun fserether sh ahyhesonys pei fer Bye
Jongh Gap iin bp petal Son
fice plot tive contain niches be
foe Sima end econ oon whch he ungugeat
evel an poupons aero cae tel
Vee cond arcs oe wih eth il ope-
sco Neen hc gacnion of he Weds sy human gee
fon Dapue i hc pean at pcr begin dae
doa pepe eben cne Bee Dow Bes ig
tovmpin ie lhag tse coli wrt hewn LE
cee olny wee Dil Chat hms ny The
The per thn ant ohne Hone, Liars ta
fescue ht ay ing nace
Beri ge gusuunfetner cha
rent Lia ei lk eerie?
na decom cnc ec al ly
ti pice se ard The Wed
Pence aecat etary
‘Sten wince Wein eneing yeh
‘iTunes sfenprenng rac Ten Wo
‘efi Lng. weconsnp a wat Lfe ahead a
Sheng. nuchal oer tsi
Se chee shor atlas ppl On te sna
‘hd smongal ering nied ye Sinetron
wignided arouteedetyetae le ands reece
Sh enor cone bout iets engendering tc
toot abutter Thanet ew e
trues mar hee of foam ove te oer
Sri widc Sn nd he So ihe Btn has
oerton repo meri scr eth we ute
Schoter pune fom th oe ahogh nner ef he
ier he lterof issn adnate of hem ose
fae Sapa ny pene fe wer
ict son ha Cte oyna sre
out hia ore ote perso a esa,
Sy ran ofthe nua he phenomenon of bth Ts we8 The Phenomenloy of Chit,
| tse she lave. which i never ineligible scconting ro the laws ofthe world
"and can neither ground noe jus them. neve fers ack co the a
|cslconcet of anscendental Archbith within Life and hus to Chis
‘own condition.
Inches awesome and magnificent tex. the ejection of any human
real: andthe whole set af zlton funded oni, annor be under
‘Sood withoura reso ie Bac priniple: "Whos my mother ad who
se my brother” Pointing o his dicples. (Chis) sid: Here ae my
‘mother and my bother For whocves doc she wll of my Father i heaven
's my brother and sister and mother" (Mathew 1:48-30).The subvesion
‘ofthe human order funded on human genealogy is comple, and no less,
iden fers o another onder thatof tre genelogy “Do not suppose
that I ave come orig peer the earth, I eame not wo bring pene bt
word. Fr have come tum man agaist his fiher, a daughter gst
het mothe 3 daughrein-lw aginst her mothe ialaw-—a man’ enemies
wil be the member of his own household. Anyone who loves is ahr
"mother more than me isnot worthy af me, anyone who loves his son oF
daughter mor than mis noe worthy of me” (Masthew 1034-37). Beneath
‘he apparel thal neue of hae prscrption a phenomenology ibe.
ing firmed cic because he human Biker along withthe constellation of
‘clurins consruted around hi. i only jus an apparene father that this
network of relations is isl only an appearance. one tht will eveneually
fal pat. Bus the human father is ony an apparent father Because he sx
orld an: itis beeause life doesnot show if inthe world that no geo
|eron is produce there and tac in the world no fhe i realy father,
| nor any son 50,
‘The phenomenology of Chis shat we have been cucidating her, of
‘which John exposon unvvale, canbe eaborated as flows, No rue
fates Life ging iselFeo be seen nthe wold the coming of Ch neo
his world—accordng ro what we arcing fhe thesis of Chrisianig—
sins so make the Father maf o people, ath to sive them hse
who have forgotten their trae fther and the tue Life, who ae ling only
ith a view othe word and the thing ofthe wold bing interested solely
In them and expecting thee salvation solely from them. The religous
opengl nthe 1 fel
Te Phenomenol of Chit
ifeavion Ie i wth this prdsephenomenalosical demand shat Joba
une the dogucic cons of Chisianiy ad nti iss thea
“The coming of Chit inte the word 0 save people by revealing to
sm his Father who it alo their Father: hiss he hei Chasiaiys
uated phenomenological by ohn, in ow page rm hi Gospel
atleast one of his Epil. Lt us ily eal her
44 "The Word became Resh and made his dwelling among us. We
ave een his lor” (Jb 134).
4p "Noone has ever een God, bu the Son the One and Only who
isin the Fathers boom, has made him know" (John 8).
4, °Thar which was from the beginning, which we have hac,
» which we ave sen with ur eyes, which we have looked at and
fur hands have vouched” (John 13) pas)
Gade Reelin nbc tonne eon ce ma
fe chore mie inh Anbu iel he cmingi,
‘Ser hora Gad Rai sl aes, Bt Chit
iain: made nan ilikesny min Gandagin he proceso ce
tin name Jou ca one ow tthe soca mane Che
{SrA Son consobrancal wh Ebest wh hn the be
{sng andin ac God hima? Or copa tn grey phenome
Cpe rm ow an Lic tha ee Livy vow tie
Canes Lie whe Lving cons in taser ths rela
‘fist at ome only sel and expresso wala eh
thet ssn of dan she sgtbig ht ald
(cecal ae Hin ht Liwich nbd axes
‘ipso heii ui snes 2c
Slieiuel meee = of
Tike tenes fe Wad bene eh eth ha Chi
sum nd theft mn of ised ein al soton
SFGots Rerun and ths very Revco sim bled bythe
onl exhof he ttenens in vic one nig bit the und
Conder theme af fe "The Word tae asd ae
we
ue
2) eit ny of ntnohrmd oe aa eenes
Pe ean afencelteeecme, (ME. sats esa a
“vy eee
ee
oe
wreath ontfa The Phenomenology of Crit
The Reveton halon eto contenple Chin which heise
zed an nerd be cgi schist Only Son chat
Tees ee abet lr atte ply tere er
cheba Gad ron Bey grey it
‘ton gece to Archon are and ch-einon of Get ch
fdr rte gil enn of the placa gy ene
eras Tier devin ner bea aeg shes ais
fs hat cb dor byw aca en i ery nthe oy
[ietkrbinadt- terms a Ache, hiss b Goll.
[eseon ands pot on sch
The very cite ofthe second ex fics ra oo 8 nee
cin heh he spprion of man nthe wood a hi ee
J top cling Ged kno, Th cv wales Golo,
"he One and Only Son is preci the Ach Son ahs omscendenal
ens Senet tar coi angi hbo of Gc Ba
th roof Go ithe sl He a's priory evel ve
We wr one who, ine hms, pated inh ive bore of
Godt mats Gol i only within he ite, where God vores
Ninth Arce Son date lar thee nef he nly
Pescsie ert Lag nl fet ern cor pritgecrtt wee
tsi ts en Lipase pln omc
Lie embraces sl ar wea Tah ina hs embrace of
scorn ea win dhe Arion ad cy th i ha ht
fuse Tt of Lb coe nm her reg ew
Sow insh rth of the wold and hough sas "Goce ad eh
ca eg ns Chit’ se
* Whar imme alows he second exe he proba of Jon
te Bp in which amon getlogy i ken tn rice Ths xcs
ber oba fle iventtegerpericcle adiedeg Es eater
‘hen sigiaoce wee aly noted. “He wo cmt cer me ha
pore eee wr elt cS wie
mings rive enon hae Jest the Chr Jbn te Bape
Aes net mt conn: with what be as wet" sw the Spt come
{down fom Herren av ave and rr on in”) but fa
lo wht Gad ed wld Biche oncom whom be wh deve at
wath Chris: He api, adnan ccmplary manner its vey not
the ble muon the dent of fe dove o
‘he man and re
The Phenomenology of Chri 8s
thers, that can beat witness to and conse the revelation ia
Bi che Arch-Son is vealed as she Wor ache (is tevelation belongs
i seed hi ae he Woof Ga
"the shin ext, om Joris pile, he shi from the weld man
y2—"thar which we have head. andourhands have touched
sal oe manifested in his ayia dhe wold, all more stk
more disturbing I isnot simply a shift to what i sad vo be
in this way, im the worl eather, this shit i ie radi
Bi— an abropesubsttuion for what is sipposedly made manifest in
bly ofthe wold, which woul be che Wor, of another mode af
on tha ir pecially thac ofthe Word and in which the Word re
il the Word of Li. Let us real the tx: "Thc which wat fom
beginning which we have leaked at and our hands have vouched,
sw procain concerning the Word of Lf if has mani if
faba rma) And ics only Because chi Life—which,aconding to the
“exernal Life or “what was with che Father and has mani ie
twat made maf in el and trough thas ici posible to
ow thatthe One tha bers within ise the Tie ofthe Father is dhe
Word. kiswithin the seléeudation of his Lif and on sheough tha
Andaaisincechughiag:
This i wha the Johann robles
ic nd all of Cia wil exis.
Joho te apis prophaey woul ufc o demons thas one
exo ally der fom man ible apperac tht eh Word
if To the avy om te Phares who kiki te Mesh
i dcr Among you ands one you do ot know’) Jos 26). How
ee, we ate oop that Jot the Bape nds cin these
‘Sumcon a thcydo-I would no have known hin” (ani One
th hd tb for apie el bi. Only Garcon ca
velthe Worl wich is more nig oer han Ge seleaton
* Asnuion in which nape dha the mc ble apenice ot
san, cen if eb Chis ial incapable of een he ithe
‘Chris conan reproduced inthe Gols Sac the case ith he
ene bon blind who reel by Jous and town ow bythe Parsee
“When he found i. [eu], Do you ble nee So of Man?
‘Who shes he manasked "Til me oda may eleven fe84 The Phenomenology of Chris
‘ss, You have now ee him in fc. eis he one speaking wth you
Then the man sid. ‘Ld, belive’ and he worshiped hie” (John 9:5
19) i remackable here that although he ses Chis the lind man, once
“cured. sill hast believe in him, believe that he ithe Chris aif he fee
lofsecing him were yet incapable of giving aces rim.
‘The same ching happens again inthe extraordinary conversation
wit Philp. afer the rial declaration in which eu refers hi ep
roc phenomenological intron wth God, preening his own appear
snc that of God himself "No one come ta the Father except trough
ime. IFyou relly knew me, you would know my Fathers wall From 2087
fon, you do know him, and you have sen kim.” Now comes Filip de-
‘mand. fe demand of» world chit rie upon sein ~"Show us the Fa
‘her*—and shen Chri’ espone, which seams identi with the
Father and thus his state as Chie, inasmuch a appearance inthe world
bar been replaced hy the revelaron of Lif, ry dhe Arch Sons Revelation
1s the selfseveltion af this Life and thus of God himself “Dont you
low me, Philip, ven afer ave been among you such longtime? Any
‘one who hat een me bat een the Father, How ean you sy. "Show us the
| Exhe?” Dani you ble ah Ia he Fer and th the ater iin
Line John 486-10: my empha).
Liked to secng the Father ansformal into ee eeiproclphenor-
nological nero besween Father and Son, and otis nein whose
radial nature we have demonstrated, ithe concept of blif—and hee
is ha gives bel the hitherco unforseen meaning cat i will ezine
‘houghout Chisisnity To bebe dee not imply a ese knoedg,ho-
mogencous with the worlds but ail incomplete or imprisothat what
‘one bees in would il ave o prove it ality otra by showing i
‘once and for al Fo bleve is nos aubstinte or astileabent setng) To
elev dcr no tft t a walting, a wang something no et ee but
hae willbe sen someday. ina specific sigh within the word th Tobe
live. when hen ead pcntaleady sleeping Se
ciple af making le cae aach mar hi 0239. the Word ms
sexes Word, precisely Because the ate isin tel invisible and no kind of|
setng wil ever behold to believe” can, then, refer ony ro she subatae
itn, fora mode of manifestation thats indanently inadequate, of
mote esential revelation belonging o another order that ofthe Word isl,
oft since Life revel ite in his Word and in the orm of his
The Phenomenolgy of Chriss 85
ssh clin is Woda hgh it cn one ave ait OF mo
ech the Word es wi ie el and inthe procs oft sere:
on umach ths pce accompa rte Word ise he Wed
Being nohing te ante eee woking ot of ths procs, Ti
tip coding ben bina ois blow eet
{alenocon dh Wad buon God vie at alec de son
Ste nee ey worn of Godot one ho pre win he)
Grin nho a Gods sleeeaton aio pce win him—whea
{Gs ess The wry oy ae or at om. Rate i
the Fer dweling m me who ting his wok Bee me when Usp
dart amine Per and he her in me ba 6".
“Te quafcation ofthe power of showing prope 0 he wo
slong he barton forts poner of mode free has
{ity lke wigan owe nohng neve lone plot)
‘celine nine sence bing revel in the Word ands his Word
‘Shoat anaainn ia penorealge na teannecelag”hsit
Beton ann ges ned onan. wo
Scgheacuanto dhe conc hens iaGo aati pis a
‘Gila ontunina se penpondon-guingshecouse
core log the ord wil)
Sco: ee anymore bu jo wile me Bere Tie and Bastar oa)
wal de (jh 45 ny empha)
Susu one henomenloy fo athe ha fife or Loge
fae ht of the worden nen che poe of manieraton
th belongs toh aver bus ater etc domain and
thus eco or traditional hough or asic phil
lmmos re sence, th penenee of ene eed 0K
Sige founded exley onthe words phenomenal and he wae
seg delve In conta, by stating aia Tash hia
sedation at blag ol oe nd consi ine
‘Gnsan Lic ing te sen im he capi oer
{ts bia ino so~Chonrien che hesomenaag
{eps he foray de sgh bases fcc
Sheiceconnhsh ccbaghcmodeite
“The traditional metaphor for speaking of truth i tha of light. But
truth sony understood as light beats its eady assumed that the wth
frisse ithe worlds. Whats re nan immediate sens is what one es
us86 The Phenomenology of Christ
tor whaconecan se. But what one ses is sen onlin the wor light ins
Jmuch son ses only wha held before negate, whats "ouside" and
‘he werd isthis usd as such. Ieishiseuivaencebecwee ight. word
and tut, an equivalence that goes widhout saying and is seaightaway
Adopted by neni all conception of knowlege, ofsholrhip, of cence
fn the cu iui ie anes tha ee truth must be considered in
Jp near ca i phosphite has
tun apa in Joba's prologue.
Teis quite emashable thar is precy ac the moment when iis
qetion of Chis coming int she word coming ino che-word that
Sie n Greck though comig-nc-dheligh) chat the wordy concept
sol lig suc utes lg ofthe word bring revered and absorbed
inca te concane darkest. The light ofthe world. which now designates
snes. i coneased with the “uu ight" whichis Cis in his owe reve
‘lation, A ste of crucial impiction falws. which i is impossble ro
Imndersand or obscure. In oming to thewoeld along ath cam
ingrino-the ight, what comes ino the worl, or ino the light, sown in
that igh air and ita ninated by Being iat in, Bid
Jing here is proper plc, ite recived by chat Hight and received by the
‘wold. would be impose wo oppose toh coming ioe wih
Tigh uel sine tha ight i conse by is coming int-the word and
ji demi wich Wah regard wo ight, then hte is only one kind, char
the wold and precy for thir reat tath andthe word ae identical
The ground ofthis series of implictions—fhe equivalence lighe!
rhino nares ben nv oie pep onde, The
‘cue ight cha giver ight ro everyman was coming ito the world.” That
[eh igh comes inc de world presuppose thar the ight does nor belong,
ito i Or ete how, belonging this wore, being lumiaated in she ce
ny ofits aide” and being produced thesame ime as thelater—
how if hi igh idence wih anda aren at dhe wold, oul
ally come about But what comes nro the wold ia ight different For
the world nd John sheers any pouibleequivslence beeween ight and
‘nr at asnge stroke when he conc the ight of the word with 2 roe
igh lighe haat ce eas the wold igh ito the shadows and se
duce ict dirknes.
Tn this reroming ofthe fundamen coneepe of phenomenalish
and because Oi the dea of which all Christianity ithe history buss
‘The Phenomenology of Chit 87
forth, Becsute the tue light i alien tothe world’s, in fe iis noe alero
Iecognied there and; mor tothe point, cannot be ceeizad There-
fore, ueligh ha is incapable of honing el in she wad ghee
sles si
uss The worlds ligh is noc inherently shadow i makes things mane
ines way. eibiting stones, wate, te. and even people as they. 10. 2p
eri ia beings in tis word. But because the worlds igh is
Publ of ighting with it igh, of exhbicing in eat light and thu of
feivng the true Light whoweetence i Lien its elevation, power
‘of making manifer ix changed ino an rer powereuear todo so wit
spect tothe Esenialshiselzraeaion af Life chat i the Wtd tbe
‘Mb of Life, This sudden ransormatin ofthe words lighe neo Dak
nes when Life ieee inthe Word is deseibed very conczely invent
{43nd 5 ofthe prologue: “In him was Life and that Life was the igh of
‘men The light shines in che dale, bu the darkness has nor undesond
fe This sudden dislocation af the power of worl ight olainat. ts
being changed ince daknest when the tre light appears whose cence it
(Chri revelation athe sel ceeation of absolute Lif, ie something oF
‘which Chiat hime pe: “Thave come into the word alight, 0 hat,
‘no one who believes ia me should sayin darkness (John 12:46)
evelation—the one of Life andi elEsevelton inthe Wad a Lifle(he
"he il phenomenal cacy oh wo tina HE
Lee ree earn eee
Sete eee
See neater poms
eset cetaceans n as
Seen
oes
Scone tdannen ea
ee cee
pobre rlae fee ierreeleremtatn
ee,
Saf88 The Phenomenoley of Crise
af Chis she his vine contin in onder to sue thea
‘at of ma ad ee hosel as uch wihin the wos eth then
‘ec and how dos herve hie nthe ry Word of
Godt God evel! Where and how an one know and vecogaise
him ah conion tht tlh owns Chie the eveltory Word
ofthe Father
The phesomenolagy of Chit thar weave sched ou p-
ples the ements ofan nse wahin he ndash Chat imaly
2 nunamong bed
Heche word th, Chri oe meng oer hans mani
"comprehen and absurd ti phen and wl be weed ch
Inthe wos rath, Chriss condom ihe the Ces, son.
fie hat nothing wil eve emove. This bea aC ce
adbeast ppt Sel een me that he
‘sot le a shingeae tesa Nov nly Chin notepad
from he if inch he ve whi a oes in i, bt eth
seta eon for th orginal obonging of Lf and the Ft Living
The Son enrtion colons co Lise generaten a what hi see
eration scopes a the een psy n which ifn le
bac basomes ile Tus thers o way of aching the Son eben
lim the cour of Lif s-embrac. inthe tan way theres no ther
‘2 re rombrace ene nh eel pc the Ft La
ing oer way for ito reel il exepin the Wor
The Johanne xs ge wc devel aes: movement in
‘hich he athe and Son embrace exhort eral enerton of
the Word inthe ternal el generation ofthe Fer. a hey expres ch
‘movement om pon vw ofthe Word nwt we ae cle Cis
iscoune aout hime hiss why Chris aaa conn codon
asthe Wor sys prose rom Me eget ae sea Ip.
Sin hich Lif expences olan oh ac Bc oh ey
ofthis ie hat experince land reel ein hin la thay hee
petencs hn as rovesed by thf hese which exper
en hho his merely te iexpesenee oft
vise if Ths ef nothing other than he ition oh if what
‘eels isla im che seserelaton of i Lie which skis own Re
lion, hoy he evel of it ite gly af he Pathe
What is do in hi, what he oes wha is He docs hs he does
The Phenomenology of Crit 85
Se er reer renmces
Sete naa
fon gral pce mone oe mt csi och
ee ae
occehing he ker dc eS dor sho bece vot
Sean andes aeoeet canes90 The Phenomenology of Christ
vay that from the one who sent him that he drs is own condition
2s Gods envy. the envoy of Life ts Woed. Thi ference explains the
inexplicable. something ncaly very mysterious: How ean Chri, who
never sudied, know everthing he knows and infact, know everything?
{How did hit mange sah aning without ving stdied?” (John 729)
| his’ reply can only be undestood in ight of is Arch-eandition: “My
| eaching it not my own. I comes Fam him who sent me” (716). Tht
proposition srerated with exaordinary insence: “For di nt speak
fof my own accord, but the Father who sent me commanded me what ro
say and how cosa i... So whatever 1a just what the Father at old
smeosty(Johni:49-4)- And again: "These words you het ate ne my
‘on: hey belong tothe Father who sent re” (Jan 24); "The words
1510 you sre nt jt my om. Rather, tithe the living in me. who
Is doing his work” (Joba so)" do nothing on my own buc speak just
wha the Father has taught me” (Jn Ba).
> How is what Chet i yng here just a is Father si co im, a
Lind of caching, and what doe this teaching sy tou? To each 0 speak
the Teuh If what Chris sap sying what was tad im bythe ane who
seat im. i tues beause the one who sent him speaks us, ye the
truth "He who sent mee rth and what Ihave rad from hin 1 el
the word” (Jon 826). But wha is hie eruth spoken by someone who is
‘ruth and hs sent Chit? espa ney parla ruth aoecbe sath
ofthe add ocho sings of hewn, bathe Taakol Life The Taha
Life ic Lie il Life i tbe Truth aire selrealed To speak the Truth,
foc the rh who bas sent Chis ito revel Hime for Life to
alze is sence inthe escent pst of the Fist Living, in which ie em
‘ace land eves island which he very Spech of if, Word
In this way God emoy ay nching other than whats std by the one
sho sen him, ssc hi pech the speech af he Word, identical with the
Word is none other than she spech of God—hisselFzevation, accom
pling il in hie Word nad in ie gui,
‘The phenomenology of Chrit—a phenomenology tha responds co
the quenion ofknowingwhereand how Chris eves isl. ox aa man
‘whom nothing dilferensae from another man, but ether in his cond
tion as Christ and the Word—laes precisely to this condition, ro the
\ doch geneatin of he Word nthe al generation of alu Lie iin.
he proces fli sl esion thatthe Word seal hime and only
The Phenamenolgy of Christ 98
Bac his revlon of he Word at God sl reveation i ao
war we ave led (he expo phenomenological intro of aher
Ind So This interior phenomenooa ns very ewes, ing
‘thing ote han the mae nich phenomena originally phenom
Cras aes the onal phenomena tha Lie
‘As we have noted in posing Jon dicuses his rig pheome-
saan of Life pectcl in ems af hry” The recip ineionty
‘offather and Son hati the Sent Arch-genertion a the Fathers se
fereraion. means in phenomenolgial es thatch ses i lry
othe Father elf revelation acomplhing nthe
‘eran ofthe Word, which snaking ocer han the elevation of
‘ole Life “Glo your Son. that your Son may gy ou" (John
{7 Thse wo lori” internal 0 one another stn rset the
‘ever as oneouaide the ore inthe wanscendenal sory of Chis ie
‘anon cath and of his pasion. es immedi before the Pasion sry
Stoll tat Juss: "Now ithe So of Man pried, and God i lr
fed inhi If Gods ied inhi. Go wil oy the Sonn ims
(hea.
This repo suaon ofthe evo gloss willbe ken up in Chris
fa prayer “have brought you ry on ch by comping the work
you ge me todo And now ater, glo mein your presen wth he
{Bay Thad with you fre the word bgon” Jd 7:45: my emphasis).
{Poe ths glory shny refers Lie and ot phenomena ence in
{eral oppsion othe worlds Yary}—wich designates ony the
sage lights ofthis grand vheter where peopl parade str aie and
rigger preige—can be direc nr fom the paage | hve en
fasted above. Bu itis a the expliccoment of soter pase
‘del of oncienes. in which th eppositon eeneen the ln th eo
Pe pasion sek nd hat of od bins echoes the nda phe
Tomenologal tego on which lof City i ounded the cr
Gl poston betwen the worlds uh and LIES ch, have nt
treed gry fm cn ve ore in my Fie ame and ou do
toraccep me How can you Ble, you who ap gion from one
feoter yet make no effort o obtain the lr that come fm dhe oly
Goa” Job 54g) That Chis concened ely withthe Fathers
tompand hac ae Word he sits pte and sbolteselvotaon aso
Something tha eee om one of many pages in which ChiaZ
vt
92 The Pheomenslogy of Christ
fuming one agin hate int aking on his own cou” and ci
ing anew condition Arch Son, denies Nef wth the aber
{eth He who seal on hit own dso oan gly for hull bu he
sth works forthe glory fhe oe wh enc him a man of rth chee is
‘ething aesbout hin on 737-1,
“The ep penonencog nto of Facer and Son pro
vide the inate onda for teen He thi "When a eal
Tooke sme ees th ne who sent ne” (Jo 49). But ou cannon
be athena fr har mane the Son since ou cannot he Son ur
Jha youse he aria him, The staerent jt quved chs formated
nor speci the medi preceding one: "When aman belies
inme he doc necelzvein me onl btn he ne who vent me (249)
1,171 But how can one ble cher in Christ rin the one who sen him? Ne
‘hee Chis nr the one who sent hi i shown in che wold tuh, In he
esl rach hee eeu, and the problem is esently that of knowing
‘wheter he isthe Chis. Seng Jus and waning to know ihe ithe Mes
Sah. th Son of God. the icles demand: "Show us the Fath” (8)
‘And again: "What mizasious ig then wil you perfor thar we may eee
and believe you” (630), They could equally wel demand: Show usthe Son
“The reciprocal phenomenological interior of Father and Son the
uae system consuted by she eelaon beeen Life andthe Fi Li
ing signifies ha theres paces Chie exepenidhin Life and ae
Ise seen in the procs by-subih ie cena engendent ney exper
cocngiselfin the seni Ipsec ist Livingand shusin eeling
uel thas which ie ie salatin. za Ward_ ln thie way Life knows tell
inthe Word, which abo knows Lif, being merely it sel revelation, What
doesnot belong thie atari phenomenological sem of Life and the
Fs Living knows ashing af either one: “No one know who the Son
xcept the Futher and a0 one knows who the Father i except the Soa!
(Cake t:2), We have encountered his crucial proposition in several vt
anc "You donot know ion, but I kaow bts” (ahn 7:28); No one has
Seen the Father exces the one wh i fom Gad oly he as sen the Fa
ther" John 646)
In the presence of he aurarke item conte by the reciprocal
phenomenological incroity of absolute phenomenological life and is
‘ord—a sytem in which nothing belonging toi ever separates itself
from it nc which nothing thai eternal ot can eve penecate—doos
The Phenomenology of Chit 93
othe very echig of Chinen become» bin? What
Sos tach spar fom he coming Chto the wal se peo
A Bu de phenol of Ct as tabetha Ci ety
Sow hist peopl inthe mos nd hat fr this ron despite)
dere word thy dot bce
Th
techni chewed Grande Noda ode
‘Sbliof manag acstin Chia ofkzowing hihi ad hs
: Goby tr nthe sense hat espe in his
{egotism This doubly inthe sense hath pein
‘wu heen on the ape os man and being recs in hia
ert boron Puls words and in theses hat everything hat ppc
{Shin eppens to hi this word and in igh—in the xe, hee
foe that the rsh which man as aces, and which allows hi aces
soeveyting thai the ath fis wok
Tihs conception of person aa eig ofthe wos cha Chi
sii palpi dees 0 nsmoch s
data hi 2S ean cngn Lil =
{Go asthe Sn of God, Fa ofl isepsaon. aman. Sonof
(Goons te sondand Wee opeeponn aban. Second, tio
‘iceman in dhe atari tem of abot phenomenological Le and
fe Word theeby making pole his acces ro Chris as sch anda the
‘oe ime hs aces to Gos hs ston, es this interpreta of man
Ssthe Son of God that we ma now examine.6 | ==aee
Man as “Son of God”
+ The central afrmaton of Chisianiey garding man ischat he ihe
son of God. This denicion bres decisively not ony withthe eustomary
tepresenations of man, wheter thos of cmon rene, philosophy. or
‘erence ening modern scence, bao with mot religious deiisons.
‘Common sens considers man an inhabit of his word, ving being,
although one endowed with fale superior to thas of other animals
Therefore the commonsense conception iin the philesophicl con
ception dar sce man ar an animal endowed with ceion that ist sn, a8
Capable of forming meanings and thus ofexeesing himslfin a spoken or
"peanceptal angage Fr modern since ting outa he Galea r-
‘luton, whic ie proper ro man hasbeen lagly obscured, s we have had
‘czation wo observe. Neves, what un tes siete theses thar et
‘ran a par of che material universe—altmatly edacing hin to physical
tnd chem elements, co the conceptions which Ihave ju alluded —
ismansbelonging to the worl. Maris this Kanging othe absent
fom aliiou conceptions a at a ong hey undenzand mann she
isi she escape a ceton. Cention ans he craton ofthe wld,
snd inagmch aciman imvelseeted, ishimself x cesta, then be,
‘oo, belongs to this world. From atheologil standpoint. his means spe
tilly that in eltion to God, man finds henel in the same sisation a
does he wed in general, thats, somesling exeror divine ewence,
dierent fom it, separate om it suc thac the eligious problem consis
Man ar Son of Ged” 95
cial of knowing how man isdn om God, is apse sf
ng him gan ans of snag hinsele
. anata Bepetchewedieacesinple rt
nrpeaian awake dint hve mele st ep
Pel rom echoes i or connate, cording to hing yo
fof aaies cals sehih i als shat af sie objects nan beloage 4
fhe unieneinthesen-prsiesnsestarbpisamauialpacatinan “4”
sks giblatliien indo,
eben phys Such concn gency gnc by he ane Se
es gest we ober he cred ones tha cat
‘een phenomena of mata ode and thse Sect he bum
trier tuto bls comin brea then Unfonaty. ny
repo in the tno var spcly Roan ender tap
oc contig This coming 0 pr soker way che pone
Baton homey terre mae tnd bman cnormene™ poss
Trobe any ly ccc sss at npc cof pe
Ec In nding eacioni that's today moe ive an ee wh
prods pcp fr understood)
pincpe of maundesanding
pnt te conf xp seni, by msg
asic node shat salle pesca
‘henna ake nc: pgs andes
Cito eg the probe sa concer shee. rs mane
trig era dcinn ofan ot ese baal improper sae
tam de hoc en in thw a el een cen oe
frac wih he ssancf which hwo ade and carey
fiber othe see Ho na tinct he wd inte ma
ter af oe ojo in pop tee nthe ann fa i
iy cng. Wha speci i, ote fot cag hs
moni s tha bes open to the word in uch away habe wesw
Tiki he cnt of pee apenas Gelg an peng
Engng be concen ang ofr is pe fag
igi fr xine whee oor thing inch wold wpe of
pute af ths Kind, tne maser of epee in eral
hott snd io he wnt hc ray big rma ced we
ta ao ‘han the wo hes a exe oes tothe ml)
Man echelons Bmp inchoate mano naa BL
a9 Man at Son of Gad
isthe a sone acre He a bing of hewn the ascends
Neneh he unto thew ling ee cing caper
Ths man sao natu being—a et of tee and mused the
fal nai nearons, molecules and parler ca lng die hin
iebssresccndon ss man nh sao he wos ramen
al man Thi sheen ofthe sol cen of wh he
‘sd tcon capable of "having” awl of pein il twat a.
sounds ity having a experience of The od man of common ee
it of sence is therefore decively opposed to she transcendent man
[ist 2eder plese, om Dears o Hedge: byway of Kant and
ser (eo menion ony he mest ine, vat ae cgi a ht
which proper hin. Fh guzel Benpinie-aid ‘Der
carer ogiefgaram Rents elaon tthe object. Huss interion
aly, Heege der Weei—deies ther ence of na ans
what ularly ding him om ay ote ting maybe seni the
fee hacman anno um avay rom he worl. eit for ample but
farmer inked toe gsi the background ofan expres the
vos ht his do oe Abas cing whe wel, beg
pen oi mull wap in secon 0 peecpon a fosting er
Sek an cy oy trae hs
speach the pinoea ppg sd presuppston of
the word ht precedes nd males pstble al he ayn which an ees
wot bur cheep
rath evolutionary charter of Chistian trl eit
inal in comparison wal he problematic dering tm common see
teed the point of oy appearing thar For Chey
nan issn eect Beingrofshe word neiter ine naturel eset
she ancendenl ese This or eae duped by commen ee
hin ignorant of wanseendenal man. nthe conta, other
‘ind of th more ign natural peace han tat of Chas
‘iy. and none iss mor imme once conepoon of
tm and of th le may sl tha since Kant. waacendenal” ha
pren te ford which fr not knowedgebut to whe makes po
Fi) Thus waren longer dein wich the otdnary knowledge of hngs
Ihr someone aque in the ou of ily exes withthe prio
‘pobiliy tate can ae such knowlege Ths poss wastes
theft hat hee hing show themselves oir, cha ehey ae “phenom
Manas
om of God” 97
cna pos knowledge dos oc ide inthe things theses
‘tinea tha thy pe ees or ad appears: ies
‘Shatin uy de amie sche nenesand durin
toi cial peronon
pore ceca Nhe samen
‘rors heli of hi pebemave sce eid of Gennes man
ted by Kan and by phenomenology ihe whch brought
Tin he ppg ofthe wordnet
1 nag auntie ota —
scene slop acaign at hol ansabea Bingatibesod
‘iceman ner here ae sons only in i) A
pres phenomenlopl nus of ie a sown the elie
‘Sena he watt mode by wich ie phenomena
feeds il by xperecing tein patiembrae, doesnot
Cs fhe opening po ol ed oe poe eh of)
{eprint fil no wos show el ee thing ta aks 0
‘es ofan ouside Neth the me Hs ging ing as
‘“Frclan norte pre penomerlepel banc of which hs
‘Sedan made, loge fs word many shape fom
“Tut encepon ofan ha rer wis Chany rene
frm tpt boom he wana concep ta al teva
der ot inthe sea tha places o ih wha down below and
rea Nor deve her igh noma inven tha
Joc fom anew culate, peng the sen for camp oe
Tpeconepan or nerve, Wepre ping ht aah bewen
{Tescutland he concep te loan o condensin of one oF
tects fern Chinn mec
Syoprena mth peste the Thitebecae neter heele o
the mic bog seve oman asin by Ch)
iy Tey ot ang son bss manne ig
theme inane sot gastrin he we ap afshoning
‘eis Donued mit Chrcanitysoverning ofthe conception
arn. oncs and for als dws not consi nthe ven of emer
{lel n een onion but nthe, sande
Soong su sa dns he Chintanrancadenal pease
felopalan-snotbecsnih Anus nde shephenomenlzaton98 Man a "Son of Gad”
{ohenomensty conn i bran rly the phenomenal
i tha ines. Cini pocrdina da ton ofan
dec eu fe snaiecason ati pissunasson. Henecorar it
‘son che bison Lift man mat be andere nd has
lente sf Lif il and the Truth rope oe Be asl penom
holga Lon te bss of which man an and mabe unde
inmotion, tebe Life God hina Toy tha man
isan nach threatens ony in ian chats rig
Lie Godt eae shar man th Son of Gd Ste expen
| Son of Gulia
Hove ifiman ithe So, andthe Sr of God. iso of phe
someniogi f and dvr kis eens fom he eerying at as
becn nid by che Archon msl) sou he phesomenolgia
| and ens omega eerosnciyof the wns Ach So in
{Sino the wok and rath ho ss propetons hr di
presse ins wo a erring ha ws om
Wie oppnnce eine, pcan exe hae yn te wold
Tan al he ls i oe threo are) tse proportions were
tris cone tan bel ed pln wit she nese of
indir ogi hat thy eh Ths exersion a iol
ofthe aia argument Cs aire bos kl someting
Srhave covered for the nscendenal ans of his onion
[ed Soo. We mint now dee dep is prado enenon co
inf ie ern codon of an Arden bor ee he werd
End bee hn ne ut bene ating tt ana of ch
Plains fr man he Son of Go tha le fm he oon of
ech Son. les ep igen tha wl add othe phenomenclogy
wee
One ofthe won eae of °Chinlgy” meaning te
fore made scans and pilapenw con of the myo
ing of Cs thers al ae, Hei bth man nd God co
ing ino se word nd there aking on i condi of a,b
without ling the conn of Only Son sd Ft Bom engender in
odie onan wih td ote fd ase him.
How cn we expiant unio ihn Chri of we cogent mes
nehunan and th ote he Asocned spcely wt eo
ture arena hes of het spit neces atin or
Man a: Son of God” 99
example isnot Chris human wl diferen fiom hs divine wl and poe
bly even opposed ti From the potential conficeberween these wilt
‘eames Chis moral merit, his exepioal vr, snc he constant sb
‘ovdinates his or wl to his Fathers as we ein many of his declarations,
inthe Lows Prayet he institutes, and finally in the momen ofhislkimate
sacice inthe Pasion. Js shis constant subonination af hit own mao
“But when one eso undesand Chis bing onthe bass of he
sion within him of wo cntadcory nares one human and theo
Givin. de tempol and the ther tera one mast st ide at eat 0
vrwheming prj tht conan rust any undeanding of
‘Chia 1 peuppoed onthe one and cha there na parsing
‘azutefan chat oc ar aco-consive eters n Chis nature)
stich i on he orherhand.conjiny ene by isivine vgn, One
forgets eel ses, Chi procerd om the on wh et
him and ony from him, Geneon he lgneaion af Le
2d dwn hi auc fm shee oth nn i
fe Thy lpsenhin which Christ pence himsl—namely he je
{high ehe phn which sb phenaenalepl L expremes
toe—uel this Les subjecvi. And ei fr chi reson tha eis
‘onsusantal an contemporneos wih Lif, ving “ome fo see
the begining. the Ach-Sn o-ngederedin God's selengendering and
therefor engendered inthe same moment, One forget thi ta cores
‘oo lew iterene even if nly contac element, in Chis t
talindependence fom thc supposed human mace and well before soe
‘hing like man sw the light of day. "Before Abraham was, am." we
turn the Gospel. even consider itn the usual anecdotal fhio, haw
‘an we il to node that Chris never spoke of himlf ara min, and ae
spoke other people as ifhe wee one of them?
‘Bu this Christology founded onthe des of Chris double nate
(ecu in that Chis tok om human form, which the Father did),
‘fe hide nother unforeate pei, oe that acl an Chsian
Whar ite100 Manas Som of God”
the vn ene, such hat chee together sompose Chriss med
{ene Whar pring mind isha the man who mystery Bends
‘tue wi she divin ene of he Logs conan wih che Father
isthe man of he wld de man of ommen ens pcsm adr
Sonal, he man who fa rao nial natu man wh i
‘egal pu of he marl unvene. or en she ecendeatl an aho
opens himself to che wor in ipso iin shot dhe mae
tly Cini och man Chai psec
‘oa. the Son of Godibe Sana Lif, en taeda mn bo
‘win ole penomsologl Lie, engndced whine ial
that he or she i, The birth ofthe me contains che biden reason why tis
‘me uncessingly forges tis bir, or precisely his condition of Soa,
“Therefore the proces by which sone re bora mus be suid more
oslo bring ight the remarkable discon bereen wo concepts
rman consandly wes 0 define hil “me” and “go.” “Me” and eg”
‘fect, are not the sme thing, even if asia though slides fom one ro
the other in he moe exteme confasion and without even seing chat in
this double designation of the Sel ax constanc ast i heres at eas one
problem, “Me,” say he Self genre in he original psy of Life bot ie
Spin the acautve (ot nominative) exe Tha the singular Self speaks
ofisefin theft place and mst use the accusative precisely cansae the
fact tha ie engendered, not bringing cl inc che condition thats i
‘ows, not expeiencing il a2 Sel and nat having this experience of el
‘xcept in the ternal elf ffection of Life an oft orginal pei. Because
this engendering ofthe me in Life self ein is phenomenological ina
‘adie ene, the coming ofthe me nt ell, which rests onthe coming
(of Life ino elf, ved abil passe with espec his primitive
‘coming oF Life. We have een dha heme shar safes sel, but since
this self ection i imposed oni by Life snd ijt ike hat of Life, one
could xy, more exacy chat she "me" eons safe, This char
[ete ofthe Sls being sel affeced ie designated by is being pu inc the
ecutive “ne.” Tn the end, "ne sigs his fr ec me, is ety dec
at come from it ut inser ico fom sip
Here we must follow up onthe proces ofthe eascendenal birth of
he “me inthe of belie Lf in ols vo undead how by amu196 Forgetng the Condition of on
acon as decsiv its impenepsil this generation ofthe me” becomes
thac ofan ego Theme is engendered in she sl afecsing of absolute Life
tnd expeienees el pastel against che background ofthe original Ise
fay of le, which gies she" to tel and makes of wha iia evry
‘moment therefor this me” find ae the same time much more than
(thas designated ase” Espereneing alin Lis Ips, iene ino
‘Fonction of elf at eae tne aint nt poreson of exch ofp
tin Entering ins poseon of the power its able exis the A new
cy confevted oni 9 lt extaordinary chan dat of being a "me
‘hen though isa imple coequenc. Ii the capac ofthe me” co be
{Sh porsenton ofl oi one wit ad with everything ices inside
‘ohh belongs to sso man components fics real Being. Among these
“Component ate bolly pow: the power to hold, to move, x ouch, 9
See ro ge ps conto limbs From esd slo urn ies pes
her arao power ofthe mnd: the power form ideas nd images, che
owe: to dese te. These io dierence in kind beween thes ors of
powers: oth belong 0" cee isa me cin the path experience
as ofeach of ches powers thi ic coincides wih them. is because ten
inde wth chem hale opt em into operation and hus to act
“Toset to cutee cach ofthe powers that compose is being, is only pos
Befor a"ne haha entered into pomeaton af ach of ts powers—which
an only ake place beaut it as st etered into possesion of sh which
‘iam cn only ake place thinks othe pak proofichas fein the
iggy of abo Li, Al his is aecomplished in che cranscenden-
tal genesis ofthe.” Arty end ofthis genesis. hee comes 2 re” put
Toxo pontein of self and all of ix capactis. Then, since i advances
trmel wth ls powers atv dnposion this.” which has ken old
fief and ofall thar cars within, isan 7.7
“means "Can" The proposiin “I Can” does nx bring an pa
vical property to he ewes of” But Simply defines it. Phevomene
lege sna llows sto meogeize inthe I” 2 certain numberof com
crete powers as we have just cone, powers htt isthe posible ols and
{o clify under various healings such ae ‘powers ofthe body” or “pow
ofthe mind” Ba thei by no means the sum of these sors oF ow
Whatever tciimportnceGnasmuch 35 acho hem epens up new
Fed of experence—enpeince that in the Best place ae purely interior,
Cove etcrebing thse poe and therefore spt experiences). how
Forgeving the Condition of Son 137
‘rer each sa power only fii t man's poston, This is preisely what
charatriaes and defines the go: bein possesion of uch power and
have ther a one dispel.
IF” means "I Cas"—"I Can depby each ofthe powers that [find
Jn me, because, coinciding with that power and placed icde iin sme
say, Thave eat my disposl and can exert whenever I care to and For
a often a5 I want—then an eel dann sneer. The eatin
ofthe Feo each oft powers cannot renin in the obscurity and inde
‘exminacy ofan ident that has been hai asserted. To sort of pow
2s 43 suepowers not only oppose each other, bu ely quite
Afferent. On the one hand ae those powers we eal for example, olding,
‘moving felng, imagining, wanting—wnich ae ineflet n our posses
sion, 8 ur dipoel. Since the "exercise, each of hem sve by that
“asi own. There iran incontesable erence hale the "I" toy,
specially: Fake, wall, a, imagine, Fane, Ido nx wan. Each of|
‘hese powers isa the Ts disposal, ints possession, because his Toi
ides with them and ean execs them when and at often a ie was, This
‘ssomething oer whic he” bas ne pow: whasoeer which acted 0
it quite par from it will Each power itll it vn (a the very cond
tiom of ies exerci) is therefore adil opposed to 3 nonpower Thir non
powers much more dese chan de owt that it makes posible: ise
‘halt povelenes of th with pec the fa that finds itn pr
‘esion of tis power able exes it In passion of thi owe ale o ex:
esc it he “Ti only an T”inasmuch i chis powers gven ct. But
this power ion give toe inssmuch a the "Tir gent ull. And the
“T*isony given ciel inasmuch ast ina “n” a ving tanecendenta
me given to itl in she sl givennes of seat Life. The vel genness
of Lifes of couse is original Iseiey inte phenomenological efetvity
ofthe singular Se oF he Fire Living
“This is whats said in an abrape way in New Tementexts nd
specially by Chis himself the Fase Se of whom we have jut spke
“Apac om me you en do nothing” John 1:3). The binding ignfcance
het is chat the possibilty of any concehable power presented no a,
renga greater power. an nine powe lik thao nal. pow Be
ing—coneased withthe limited powert nd fore belonging to human
ind and fine creaeures in general This sor of exeral and supertil
Neaschy worthy af aru thology nally eve out the dei intFareting the Condition of Som
ee
Sees ee
pee eee uae
Ce ater
ot
= plies chat chis power iin posesion of ial. gen co isell—where any
- sevens cuts in he gal Iperf Life. The eigialy of Chri
+ sanieys demonstrated once mae: 8 we have sen, within ti either
: bseuefrce, nor an anonymous power oe unconscious action This i
because fore. power and secon cannot be deployed unless previously
[Evento themes in the selFgvennes of aia Life, Here agtin asl
{oes sigh ro the crs: "Forts God who workin you ro wiland act,
cording ois good purpose (Philippians 2),
We find ourselves atthe het ofthe Cran heory ofthe ogo
“There is no ego but that of che Son thats os alving eanscendenta
me” generted in absolue phenomenoogia Life, experiencing iin
the experience of elf and sha i he Ierity of hic i Tre ly bernie
such ame" exists that such an go isa tun possible, experiencing lf in
she experience of he selFand of hime." The eg isnt the double of che
me” is xa enpy—and sles, another nant fo i. The ego adds to
heme" whos ge iis hat, given co tein the experience of elfand of
this "me" ic ener into pessson af ts ow being, a well the various
powers hac consiut tach tht its ableo exer them—when andl 5
iewants. Thee” given tien the Ipc of Life and only through
‘hat psi has become she cater. the source, the home of» mulpiiy
‘of powers and thus of mule of ets chat i performs when it pleases.
Icha gone fom passive to acti, Wheres previously nothing depended
Forging the Condition of Son 199
con ie because ies own condiin as living wanscendenal “me” did no de
pend oni either, now everything depend on ic beau iia election
‘of powers and ie dispote ofthese powers fly and uneseely. This i
‘shat “power” meant: no the exterior designation of a simple particular
ower. bu the Fc of being init posession sofa potently that ses
Jn you and depends on you st whether ie aced spon at any moment
[And thi iso wht being roe” means: tbe able 0 utliz at any mo
rent chit collection of powers, which conwiate your very being. Thi
“me"— generated psively in fe bat beaming inthis generation the cen
ter ofa mulcadeof powers that ic exerci fe becoming in the frst
place one who can exec them, this andamental "I Cans bilanly
Aesibed by Maine de Bran the eg.
“The condition ofthe ego, when undertood asthe center of nitive
snd ston. appears paradoxical. On the ons hand, che eos operation of|
‘ich ofits pomen isan inconetble at, and even more han tht a per
manent posi hai ony given to ta any moment because siden
‘ed with ha posi, because ei noth ngecher than che giving
‘elf f tis pou. Thus this pou belongs tothe og at ery
bring. And because this possibile i thar ofuisingeach of omer. t
Is fee dos, All eedom rss o precisting power and is merely sop
tration. Because the ego finds il in posession of hi power. i Fre
Bus to bein possesion ofthis powers the reason why it ina ego gives co
il ines "me" Ie from being a "me" dat the ego ian ego, and eis
from being an ego chat he eg is fe. Thusthere ino ego thee nef
Argument that deny the egy eedom tent 2 worldly ent subject
to wordy laws. By that reasoning, humane ae only the produce ofthe
‘many derecminiams tha erapote she wef the abjecsive univer. But
Dothing of what thowa in the world ates fom he appearance o it
laws. or ould ever have the let lation wth what makes the ego an eg,
Jn ome way ating on itor determining ies the mode of givennes of
‘the ego titel and hus ite manner of posesting cach of is powers snd
sting them, hat lis the whole ser of icouses usually made onthe
subjeer—today more than eve!
“The eg thats fe to eerie each ofits powers when ic wants 19 x
erences il at sich. Ie experiences its keedom, of mote exactly this
power which sits ova wo execs each of the powes given ti. expe
‘nce this power because, let us sy, the gennes that granced i each of140 Forgeaing she Condition Som
hse poms none other hn own penne ile genes
“ont of iy. Experiencing enh ots pwen whe eerie
srt in he it ace the powers fencing hone gn nO
than et sus hag poner ee
vce ht they ae mn ina alway proce by al a
ak anld pode ech mamen rs exceing then As omehow the
“Delt ure snd ongin ofthe powers char compor i ring he ee
‘Ren acingbeing with wich fers by which deta).
Shop coniew ai ao there ad origin of hive eng
Ts or he nuendo of he why it taker
alfa te pound oft Big Tbe tbe oe SA ats me
thing ent cones swe espns ss omehing ing
om asin teed vig fens olf To beable 0 be
{Bier deo ane to fely wa wha ne (nesing wha ica
‘as wow omen pies or ve orn
il Easing spo! and king li soe athe rund
Bog thee tlre i prtes eee condon and ile under
‘hes sion a renga fing the condo. ge
Lien cy ges il and esa cine peril
power and eipctcnfgescotion Snes ying
The jenne hep and lis power ela te woke
Spon womezndeal sen, he ego ives the yperpomer oie
‘Sf generton a seghenne—as ter wm and storm he a
{crn the mer
ol ist hea of he ps scene isin: "Wha do
You hunt youd or ei And you di ei hy You
Moora though you dd noe (Corman 47, And he Epi 0 he
Gan amas clas hh waa sion anyone inks
Sirmmething honing be de iol 63) The eran
“Slonorie toh amcenced ison ured in cary Pal
Sere Chins on, special ie pre edb Jon hte ave
Tidy cumined crs eee x re ike “Las de For
‘Tonsuone ind ote some tron fh er a x xpd bere
Uist anon th tp losin th very weeds ea
{ites Eimpl tas dt fl ee gy dr wha de
Shri Tht inpliation meine thw pode wel ee
theegcieamuf lang sons exprenes ela he Can
Forging the Condition of Som 148
we have discussed. Who, in fc, ing 2 weight, does no hink that he
the one lifting ito taking an abject. does methine tht hi own strength
is doing so Lin! How could he execs this power if Life had ot given it
1 him along with al is apace? Linn, and hence a hi oo! Properly
speaking, wo sete to youself what doc ot belong 0 you ira the And
vvhen the thefe concerns not a patil objet bur the very nate of he
power tha ating then che hf ie permanent
Therefore, he ist cause of peopl fogeing thi condition as Sons
is dhe transcendent illusion of the ego. Bu his First case immediately
leads othe second. The ego's transcendental sion is por eel illusory
infact. le eaves a portion of "eal" and “rath” which we have vo del
svth-simplybecase i ic exer The git by which Lie (lf giving)
gives the ego to isis in eaity one witht Once given oil. the ego
‘rely in posesion of ie and of each ofthese power able to exercise
‘them it i ely fe. In making the go lig pevon, Life as not made
2 preudo-peron. edocs not take back with one hand what thas given
ith the other. “Ifyou knew the gif of Go!” John 40): his phrase of
(Chriss means cha hig is that of Life exaoninay gi through
which 2 penn who by himself would be nothing (partially not any
self) instead, coming inte himsel ia lie ies up in che unpardonable
roof and te Intonasom of self and shut ata ving ad as Slf—and
‘mulereousy at one who. plunging ince hinecl through lies wanspar
enc, has at his disposal each ofthe powers pt him by lift Can—the
sccvacion of ach of my powers—is the contary ofan ilsion, ass he
am born of his Can.” Thus the ectinens of this"ICan""T an” over
ids the face chat his living “Tea.” this ving" am,” has come about
only thanks wo che endless wok of Life in ic Thus he psve quali of an
indisputable experince constantly masks wea makes ic possible, "Me.
—lenncany superior my on my esi So, wihous whic
‘here would be neither” nor.” nor any kindof power
Sill the active power af the ego could at conceal thar itis not the
source ofthis power if eis source did noe onmandy conceal itsele. This
source isthe sl giennes of absolute Life Ua, in giving this eg ill
and in making ean eo. alo give ithe dion and we of powers
‘Only that phenomenological sans of aol Lie explains the egos ran
scendenalilusion. Is only beau, nately inesbl, radially in
ent, and newer exposing iselfin the weed’ ouside." his Lif holae Fongeing the Condition of Som
rely within hae dhe eo is ignorant oft even when textes the
power ile gives ie and acts this power ro i. Bur with expect
se sown being and lit stvies, the ego theft dupe of eile
son, From his sul the following station’ the more the eg exec its
power. the mor profound theexpeience it has. inthe coneretencs fis
flor. of elexng thi per the more eartibues this power oe. and
the more forgets the Life ha gave i Sperimporing elf on he tan
seendenal lation by which te eg ive il inthe exercise oe power
2 the caus ofthat power, Lif disimolton pusher othe limi thi gat
forging of es mor een posits generation in the cig Ip
seity conus wih Lie—she forgetting oft conon 2: Son
But another onzequenc is immediately ved vo chs invisible LES
dissimulation within dhe ego, en when Life i conjoined with it, opens
up che whol pace ofthe word and leaves che ego fee before the world
and fort The more hidden Lfe says within the ego the more open nd
salable is the wosd. The ego throws aelf on io acher ic projects sel
toward everything shown inthis worl, toward all the things. whatever
they maybe cht ave suddery become the vole abject of es preacups
‘ion. Forge of is "ne." the ego i concerned with the word. Thus a9
‘crarinary stuacon i created once loses sight of conditon a Sos,
the ego is only inerested in wat ict ouside. Everything shown, thee
tire real of he visible aswel in ts eyer and meri efor and pre
verance. Nothing s desirable cept what i acceted inthe worlds “out
Side" and the deste co take bold of wha it covet sus also fallow thie
same path he one leading ouside elo "wordy goods,
In rut, even if he ego concent is interest on them, making
them the consant object of ts coverousnes, ce good of thi wold ate
not couseve i henles a for ders, bony In relaon Ie
sel Ls in thee elation ro the ego that they arouse interes, andi for
‘the ego that they become “geod” and valued. Tn the word, thet i 20
value ln dhe cod iis nthe hings ofthis wold that the egos concerned
with but rather el What ie want i ne wealth in il bu to become
Fics not power bat to become powerful. Not ees or prestige bu to be
respected and crowned with prtige. Moreover iis at an ego that dhe gD
is concerned witha tha:"asan ego" means this fundamental {Can that
poses as such the capacity prope self toward ll hee goods anda
‘ire them and, ache extreme to identify with cher and enjoy them
Forging the Condition ofSom 143
‘Weave now inthe presence ofa ice oa term, if is tre that i
dally bude in which people are consanly preoccupied with tis oF
thar never dropping one prencupationexcpt fr abother a ixfnicum,
then ice che eg ie tha old he power tude all these actives
ache same ine a defines he ale gal. Tp ich assem, of which he
‘go conautes the alpha and omega, we can gt the name egusn'—and
Ireause it draws its posilty om the ogo Fel "wansendental gs.”
‘Buc with gard eo such ye, in which the ego concerned with hi
wor goods, seal concerned with el hw ean we sy thc the ego—
Trang inthis ay elting everyching to island hus ony thinking fe
selconstanly forges its owa condition, ad ise?
“The aneweristhac hi elon co self—thebsckground guns which
the ego relates eventing ro ee the world and is guods-—assumes the
form of Cae, To elt to oneself in and through the eae of ones co
tdaow onctlf forward ward oncell,pojex ones ahed, open coward
‘oneself a path hat “outside onesl, har "ouside the world isto be
projected romatd an exerior el self chats t-ome and unee:untal
or because the exer self isl e-come in the mode of noe, bt be
‘hse is exhibied in she word ray where tere i 0 Le, no pig,
hd consequently a pose Self
“Thus two tal diferent ways forthe eo o tlt ise. emo
iene odes ofthis ration, confone eh other One is the ation o
tel ofthe on cre or elf in which tego, towing self ouside
‘coward sell neve ‘caches anything br 2 phantom. some psibilty
(Go become rch. powerful presi) ic gies cel a2 es" ree,”
‘but which ie pretely never al a long aires to this tskin Care The
thr isthe elation to nel of he gin if, aelaion generated in the ig
{hal pci of Life wd oly pone wihine The eo elation ral in
Beigcrfl-of elf noe only adzlly opposed to the ean to inelf|
‘ofthe eg in Les Ipc bu in fc they we mua exclusive. The rea
tonto itself of ce ego in Lifes Ipity determines thera Sl. the ab-
solely immanent Sal, gasped inthe pha embrace of Life and const
‘ted by it which never lene tha embrace yet cannot be obtrved bythe
fps. On the conary. the ein to self ofthe ego in care of en the
‘wold Iiberes only «ghostly and une Se I consandy occupies he
Seis behind all projects all projects ringback cise Wether oc
‘copied with its own busines or anoher, with hings, or dite with itas Porgeting the Condition of Som
wig ae rt pig cf Don
peer rerelenen earner
eset ee cee ner acoeed
co ce pay
rer eanertey
ee sie ae ners
mora
pace eae ae
Forging the Condition of Son vas
cof men. On the one hand: there ithe man ofthe world who sony con
ceed with che world and can only beso against the background of his
previouly conceived exsence at being n-th world. Oa the other hand,
{heres the man who i no ofthe ld because, Son of Life he fnds i
self original determined in himelFby Lis coum character The op-
poston beeween these wo men pial lates not 0 difrence in be-
havios, but to the phenomenological stucuses to which they refer Ie
not people stations and gesures chat big chem o hate thot who at
others. leis chee very nature belonging co the word in Concera—
hat makes them rebel aguns the Sas of Li, dhe oner who demand fon
Life ad it alone the piciple of heir ction, ar what they fs and expe
sence, “And the world has hated dhe, for they ave not of she word any
‘more chan Lam ofthe world (John 1714)
‘The opposition berween belonging tthe world and belonging
Life iso extenil that Scripture 00 is determined by is—precelybe-
cause a5 we have sen, it alvays has «phenomenological bass. "They are
fiom the world and therefore speak fom te vewpoor a the world and
the wot listens to them. We are from God and whoever kaows God li-
rene 10 us, but whoever isnot fiom God doesnot laren tow" (1 John
185-6). Once agai, Pal makes his exenal contest reverberate; "Set,
Your minds on things above. not on earthly things.” thus preserving the
‘Phenomenological motivation by which if, even tha of peton, only
comes about in Life, whereas in che worlds “ouside il nro which
(Care throws sel, humans encounter only cath "For you did and your
life iow hidden with Chest in God” (Covsians 2 and). Then thee
Ishi imposing delrtin othe Galatians which exp links the on
sof that which expeiener elf without ee being separated fom i
“This movement of coming inc uel that ie ever separated from ils
lifes own empl, ie ada immanent, inert, and pshéitem
porn his temporality thee ie neither bere nr afer athe sense We
Lnderstand ther, Buc rahe eral movement an eter fain which ie160 The Seand Birth
continuously expeincesiulf inthe Sachse He ctersly gence. and
‘hich never separated fom ise Assoon as we understand the posi
fgg of something ike “ving,” we see tha in he eemporalizaton ofthis
gina immanent tenporaiy cher is nothing ofthe past aor anything
‘ha ae noe ye ben—noshing lst and nothing anepacd. Inthe very
‘movement of ving nce itis accomplished asthe Ses selEmovemen?)
‘renthing ving ard contaus to beso
‘Br now these no eit movement of He moving and experienc
ing il pzheially isthe immanene vempordiy of sel-movement aver
separate fiom il. but exter, remind ure, the pom for a9
‘poll ours wo be ised inc ie This posible docs a esid inthe ego
ital but in the condion of Sonia the edition of omeone who onty
comes ino himself ia Life's own coming inc self Noi the coming into
ital of he ego ownlif, which tie precedy incapable of bringing abou.
busin able Life coming nt ie. whic aloe i capable of doing
oF binging about apd giving lf olf in dhe power and joy of sell
{grennes and an flee self afetion. Thus seri oniy one Lif and ie
sone giver the ogo rel Only because is ee sel movement of i
zanentcemporai this Lifes never separted fom ise che ego (sven
{oil wihin the scl givnners of abealte Life) ino parted fom
Lie any mare than fom leis only because his abso Life i eapa
‘lof binging tel our inthe hyper power of cctv elé-givenness
nd chur oflving she, given toil inthe hyper power of chi abrluce
self givennets che ge iste capable ofiving. not by ie, but hank
the hyper power oft bela Lif. Th the Chistian definition oF hi
mankind becomes radzlly cle Theres no ving encepe 2 Son. Bu thee
ino Son excpe thar af his unique and re Life that engender il on-
su TS ne Ue sine vig evening mn sna
Ife chat ves it sonchow—-sbour which we cn esblish only one sim
ple fc: his Sone neratd inthe hyper-power ofthis absolute Life thar
brings about tsomn ifthe only pose the only one capable of be
ing boughs ico life nd chu of iving—the Life of God.
"Neverdbeles, fr ofthe New Texament pager abou man and hit
contton a Son und:ssand the matter inthis ay Son of God most often
means not what man be what he mast become reily Beate he
tor hat, he mst bem 1, A reulting dvsen i erable moog hi
‘han beings, between hose who ae Sons of God and those who are noe
The Second Birth 160
or nor yee This division i not gratuitous, and icons ate ey de
fined, The Son of Go isthe one who does notcommit sin “Anyone bor
of God does nor eantnue to sin” (John 5:8).To dhe extent ha he doce
not commit sin, the Sn of God is noe separated from God but “keep hin
‘af (ibid). An equivalent eo job’ peoposions found in Pals Eptle to
the Romans “Those who are le by the Spirit of God aresoas of God" (Ro.
mans 835). Theres abo asort of erally: Te snot the natal children
‘wh aze God chile”), which el echo he Prolog by Jn we
ave edly dicured “Thor who are mo born of the sh.
“To be bora of God and wo keep him within oneself without being
separated rom him, and ds withow fling ino sin—this preie and
oredetermined meaning of the concep of Son of God i found in many
essential pasages ofthe New Testament hat de with salvation. This sl
vation resides pecs in the condition of Son of God inthe sens ute
scared which appears repeatedly in John’s wings "Whoever does juice
ie his child” (¢ John 229) "Everyone who lore ea chld of God and
ows God (Jon 47) To carey God within one i alo according 0
‘a etesofmplication tha have ben li orth ro aleve chat Jeu ithe
Cust and thatthe Chriss consubantal with the Father. To catty God
witha beslf in thes diferene wap is thus tbe the Son of God in he
_trongandoverdetermined ene that we ive ben lating “Everyone
who believe that Jeu i the Cis isch of Go (1 John 5): Every
‘irc which acknowiedges that Jesus Chit ha come in the ess fom
God” (John 42). Sabation consists of carrying Gt within ones while
Ing his Son in chi ew sense according t he amazing delrations in
Revelation: “They shall walk wich me ia whe’: "His name Twill never
strike off the all ofthe living, for nthe presence of my Father an is a
{lawl ackaowledge ion so nine” the Lan willbe esp
Sd wll guide them to che springy of the water i (3435737) And
that chs ition comes from radial becoming, fem the wansformation
‘of one who in his idesifeation with Life rect i elation fom i
leo stated no less abrupaly: “Bebo! Lam making al hings new... Lamm
the Alpha and the Ores the beginning and de ead A dough rm the
‘water springs fife will be ny ref othe this. All this ithe vcror
ese: and I wl be hic Gad and be shall be my som (Revelation 35-7,
my empha
“The oerdeterminaton ofthe concep of Sona Son of God having62 The Second Birth
2 sharin he sourceoflif, goneated in cha place wher life sel generates,
is obviously links w the song concep of elafeson by which ie en
genders iuelfas the rue and eternal Lf, ut des this vedetermination
‘ofthe strong concep of Son, grasped in ie connection to the song can
‘cept of elfaferion ha belongs to absolute Life, alo leave indeterminane
the weak concept ofSon whos fe does nor have he ability to bring elh
into Life! Wha, then. isthe condition af one wh lie his ow if, rho
oes aot ink rom he source of ie wo has noe esved the ettage of
the vito ane whore name sno writen ince oll of thelving--one of
‘whom God bas not sid "I wil be his God ad he shall be ny son"? To the
questions lpi razed here, the Book of Revelation replies with the
same bru: "Though you have 3 name for being alive, you are de
(G2). ar from abuing thie typeof desaation ro ome vnonary exces,
Paul’ systematic coreson includes cin his thematic: “Although you
were dead because of you sis and because you were mor unciru-
ued..." (Colsns 9). The qusion posed by Pua welt by Rev
‘lations, becomes sen the unavoidable paridox sound which a conse
lain of problems evolves: hw isi possible olive in any fishion Fone is
ead? I tha isthe eae, bow isthe pre appearance by which one a least
ses for living al conceable?Ioversiirone i lly dead, how ean
‘one rediscover and dink anew the wae ofthe source of if ha watered
the tags? How can ae suddenly nd ones name in the Book?
‘These questions ae linked othe relation that exssberween Life
and che livng, whic consis of series of necesryimpliiins. These
define the whole sof equally neces response ha should be given to
such questions. Bese the elton of Life othe living hasbeen the sub
Jectof a sstemaccducidacon, we ate now in poseton ofthe nave.
Here isthe fling i living only by the woking of Life in him,
Consequence dation of living t Life cannot be broken, and cannot
be undone. This elton i ewe ha he ving no only eres Life
3 his mos icimate and ever-present condition: is very presppos
tion, in the sense eat Life newex precedes any living 3 the abo
Before cave to which he is always second. eis nly becae Lie comes
‘neo il inthe eternal proces of selection that shelving (in and
through this proces comes ito himuelé Thi is shown by the phenome
nology of birt, esaslsing in an apoditc way cha any Uvig the Son
of tue Life, abslue and erernal, and of it only. “Here and now, deat
The Second Birch 063
fends we ae Gods chides” (John 2). And again: "How pent ithe
love thatthe Father has shown tous We wer called God’ children and
sch we at” (1 Jn y3). Te ise not undasanding how people ving
from an uncertain and illasued life, incapable of funding ielf—how
people similar the dead-could be capable 9 some radial tasforme
tion in their nature of changing nto quite cient beings. those Sons
‘red in white dha ate dsetibed in Reveltinn, those "chee of Go's
promis” tha Pal speaks of (Galatians 4:28), who ae promised an in-
‘otra life. Rather, the ise i perceiving how the Sons who are all
Sons of Goa abolte Lif ving onlin and throught, can atl lose
thiscondion. And bow, ving ls dey can find again and be reborn
inthis uniqe and absolte Life that fom afeting self and giving el
doesnot know death,
‘Is remarkable chat chi double posi, inscribed a pris inthe
elation ofthe ving to Life at wo way for thi relasion robe reid ide
‘cited by Chis himelfin he exraordinay arable ofthe eo sons. as
‘lly known athe Prodigal Son (Lake 151-2, We real har the younger
‘ne, having aed his father o give him his share of ee inheriance and
having squandered iin 3 frcign and. eurasco hs father: “ates, Ihave
‘ined apist God and agains you Fam ne longer Be mo be ale your
son..." (vee 1). The father showers hn with its “For this on of
‘ine wae ded and has come back oie: he vaslos and is found” (4). To
‘he othe son who hd ersinedfthfl and «offended by his thers be
von, he dace: My boy you ae always with me, and everthing | have
isyous" Go.
“Two decisive theses aie hee, Fit, the ides thatthe spire wan
formation ofthe Son ito his ra condition Son of God, as spoken of
in Revelacon, inc his condivion a “cid of Ges promise" (promised co
incorruptible Ls), is nly possible within the contx: of the pir condi-
tion af ving. born of Life inthe very moverent by which fe comes into
‘leis in ie capaci ar Son and becate Fe sone that che lost Son an
‘epi a condition cat was orginally bis, and chat, fortis eason, hein
fact regains ite The prior characer ofthe condton of living does not
merely mean that living precedes any becoming that may occu. Rather,
this condcon of living lel refers back ro 1s own precondition, ro the
sbsoluce Before of Life fiom which che lvng person takes is living gual
iy. Any becoming tat can happen him reaupposes within che ving164 The Stond Beh
hac absolute Before ro which shi becoming ukimately earn. [to
‘his radical presupposition of absolute Life. included in the condition of
‘he living snd making ie pssibe, char che Christian concep of Son ees
Wis due wo this absolute presupposition always included in him thatthe
Son can and ms ein the condition chat his Tis isso one of Jab’
decisive inttons "IF we know that ou equest ae ead, we know also
thac the ching we ae For ar ous (Jo). Thus the rears ofthe
prodigal soa ois Fathers howe, the etn ofthe son thi condiion of
‘Son made posible by his very condition as Son. To me back o Lie
ro be reborn, fe given a3 pony abrays presen 0 one who is born of|
Lite A rebirch thas implied in any birh Because the new life co be
reached, the second Hija the Birt one. he oles Life he one hat
lived a he Beginning and that was given in is uanscendenal bith all
living peoples because outside fe and without ino living peron nor any
lie would be posible
"A fia dificuly remains bere us. The posi of being iebor 0
‘his aust Lf, which he had forgotten by lesng hime in the word
and becoming concened oly with things and himself, subsins in man
Uno derive from bis eracendental birt and cates i inde a what
‘onscanl gies im iel
ectve and living ietvor ation, The genius of Chin it ave un
destood from the start. apare from an lng before ay pilvophical pre
‘upporiion or ana. har setion ese and only posible at uch
“To rate ation within lie his rigorous phoromenclogcl mean:
ing. omeve. Tey peradavcly shar action ible iain ia mode
frail eveltion tat of Life lft of God Himsel,Rsion, do
ing: practice and the boa vor fom the absanly of posi, which
‘would reduce them to objecive phenomena aelogovs tal phenome in|
the universe They are alo cen fom the absurdity of clasclpilocopies.
wich seein them a pasage o, ache, an unatligibl ep berween |
reducibe orders. They ate aes. nal he confusion of vim
‘hat, making action the basis decermininghuranextenee, neve74 The Chrian obi
proves incapable of signing it any phenomenological ecu whatees,
making ithe exprsion, denuded of meaning f lind and anonymous
fore. The fcc hat sction i fife and belong it leads by contrat 0
reluing phenomenolgcal analysis ofthe forme co theater, with deine
consequences fo theethie, which wl be apparent ows. Among these con
sequences, the most important it ransorm a naturalistic or humanistic
thi into a general conception of action, on the ass ofthe ner
pretation ofa pssor asthe wanscendentl “me” born of Goda concep
tualization dat i eansequeney only ineligible onthe bai of God hi
sel and nor oF mao "ate
“The phenomeolagel analysis of fe has chow dhe He gvennes
‘oseifin he cranscendental me” isfounded in bslure Lifes gvennes
selfand is only pousle through [abso Life givennee ie Gods
sel revelation, hen dhe less implied in he if of the transcendental
“ne.” which only revealed in this absoute Lifes elfrevelton —dhat
of God hse. Any eis now azomplised "before God” God is ike an
(Onnseing Bye ha ses whi happens in each ndvidua ie once gin
this is Because if self revestion eases within ie Gd’ selfevelation,
This decisive and anos unthinkable sas, which ensures tha our if
Is accomplished in Gods sight ight char enor gue but her blue
Lite feng el nside ny ind life, involve al ou actions othe
txcenc hat they ate o longer disocisble fom olf any more than ot
life's rom the sel velcon of able Life
“Thus, whereasin the world's rach my avon i manic in che guise
of objective exzernalzondueseesble tall in Lifes Truth grasped atone
ofits modaics (ve ber ass vry action), this ston revel lf not
just itself in dhe vansendentl me ha accomplice it.I thi eve
Yin to il of my ation i included life self eelaton and thus Gods
‘So cach of my actions revealed 0 God a these ime a evel
to me_ andi che very st by which ie does so. "When you it, put oi 0
your bead and wah your fe, 0 thai wil aot be abvis omen that
‘you ae Fasting. But ly to your Father, whois unseen, and yout Father
‘who sec wa it doce in secre, wll ard you" (Matthew 67)
The extaotdiary phenomenology of ction that sults from Chi-
‘ian’ king of eo the phenomenology of life finds in his seupeying
pase its iresieibleformlation. The radical oppotion se up beeneea
the works euch and Lifes Tuth eouesponds to a dual of scion: be-
The Chrisian Behe 175,
‘veen. on the one hand, es eteror appearance nthe form of isle ob
jective proces accesible all and, on theater nan, the sett characte
ofthis acon, since, belonging life ints very movement cis as invisbe
{lif But the phenomenology of life practiced spoaraneoudly by Chris
Tanity iby 0 means nied to the oppositions decisive a ic maybe,
bereeen sw heterogeneous modes of evelaon: that ofthe word. in which
‘reythinglescen fom the ouside and that of fein which everthing it
Tred fom th inside. More sce than fe il because operating within
1) she ulimate division bernen he aol sl revelaon in whi ie
Frestself cise and dhe pave self ivennestn which the wanscenden-
{ame given oleh chat the ae is neve Separaed from theo
mer. fom God selfsevelation. This is the On aeing Eye that Sra
sell of my actions the inlucable "before God" co whom a person ome
the fc oflving—this Son of Life who is given himself ony in the el
revlton of abclte Life
“The medication of ston when cis waned fom the sphere of
the world’s rth ro Les es impor that we ms diferentes sages
and meanings, According toa bei tha i at widespread as is mv. a
Teng as action kes place in the wold coy isle. These ae pry ws
of hing ad par law shat make hee ings anf (or ample, pace
‘nd ne) and conte he phenomtenologial sacar ofthe word prop
‘iy speaking, “outdenen” a such. The Ls of things are not oly phys-
{al laws Among these wing ate social and etal nes, and even people
‘bs empitilindividal appsting in the worl. This why cher are along:
fide aural awe social and Sally mora laws, as telating co the conduct
(ofthese indvidals and wuppouelly regulating them. Unlike naz laws
‘which ce secs ashe face they gover. or laws ae presented as
prestptions or commands: he cary an oblgaon for people o conform
fei acs eo tiem. Although th ebigacion fy individ, he eer
belonging co che word ruth by dhe sytem of tions means tha every
‘hing within his wold sytem is objec ses. of couse, but ao the
Individuals who perorm them. and Bally dhe lws—e Law co which they
submit therseles This Law which goers the ical and elgous sytem
(of people i excetior ro he individuals who expos it, ansendent to
‘them. This exert isthe word, and int teth che Law is manifes,
‘Ac the sae tne a scton itor From ene world’s erat r Be i
mes in ifs pathos, Chstianiy throws the vhole wodldy system of96 The Christies ie
ions int its abysleubjeciig Ie lito question the objective char
See of scion tl which sunpped of i preeion conan he ely
tf actin and acting such’ ion an appearance and 3 fllacous one.
“Therefore wha i presented the exterior conduc of Fasting is nor what
fasts. How ean the conduct of ating shown before sas 2 conduct chat
the whole world esas external and objec, at che same dine no be the
tetion of Fasting? Beaute heaton of ting des not apeariselfin the
‘wots uth and earos appear ther, and thin ara i because no action
(purely not his one) evel elf excep fin ie sl evelaton.
"Woe to you. teicher ofthe law and Pharses. you hypoere! You
clean the ous of he cup and dish bins they az fll of greed and
‘elbindlgene!” Then comes the teil judgment “Woe r you. reaches
ofthe law and Phaze, you hypoctie! You a like whitewashed wombs,
‘ohh ook beatflon the outhde bron the inside tefl of dead mens
Bones and everything unclean” (Mathew 32527). The implacable and
litirngdenunciaien o hypocta is not foremart 3 adgrent, bu rather
presuppose schism wihin appearance bewsen wo ieduible modes of
Dhenomenalization. Lake expliiy tfes the Phares co a presing
‘henomenolgical alin “You atthe one who justly yourselves inthe
bes of men, bur Gad knows your heart” (Luke 1635). Tis dualism of|
[Phenomena is alized in al dhe Gopal ie appear ia J, fr ex
Simple as the Guam of eva Kinds of rae” when ti said of che Par
ise: "Many even among te leader bleedin him. But because ofthe
Pharisees hey wold not cons tei ith... hey loved praise fom
sen moe than pre frm God” (John 1:4)
Teis aor only scion tht Crane emones fom objectivity. The
law that shuld gwen action undergoes 3 dslacerent chat sn less de
have Levin he pore user a which che Iw wa given to peo
plein dhe guise ofan tical religous proposion—a wansendent Law
thac salen ving subject and supposedly repulesifom the ou
Se ike an imperative or an objective staterent—the too. isasigned
ina pardon way go another phenomenological sede of Life. of
sthich eis jus he al movement of abscte Lie from which any pate
‘ac irc is wn inp
erase citgue ofthe Lae within Cus Formuated with
rare ilenceby Christ apd for which Pal finds and wondeflly explains
the ultimate mavintion, which relates i co Christan’ cencral thesis,
The Christian ihe 177
hich places eal within fe Lis precisely because dhe Law i ance
dent and exetioe wife and perceived by ifeas beyond ha eis deprived
of real: And by the same ken ie deprived of whac finds i ifs re
lg the pss of being fled action. The Laws thas unreal and pow
cles. Because i nites powerlessness with unmaliy, the Law places the
‘whole sytem organized around ie especaly dhe people ro whom iad
Arezed) in an untenable sracion. On she one fund. cprecribes, inthe
forms ofijunetons cat ave peresived quite clely and thus edabiey-
Thos shale not il, chow shalt not commit adultery” and 0.0n. On the
other hand, however, chiclearlyenancaed commandment (ot sept
‘let being used fo wicker) is by sel incapable of producing the ston
‘that suis it. “Has not Moses given you the law? Yer not one of you keeps
the aw” (John 729
"The base powerline ofthe Law to produce by itself the ation it
prescribes confers ono the wold built upon i onto che ethical werd in
{genera contador feature. To the extent chat the Law i given by
‘Moses (and consequently the world is nor ony etial but. mare pro-
andy regis. ligion the struck by his contradiction. On the
‘one hand, the world of the Ol! Law sided with commune, pre
‘crprons, prohibitions On the oter hand hoe wha inhabit and con
eanly run up agains the Law inthe couse of thirdly exitence find
themselves unable o observe i, aking the force necesry to accomplish
i This force resides neither in chem-—or they would not have need ofthe
[wor inthe aw whose une deprives «of al effeay. Thus the
Law projec before ation the path i should ‘low ro approsch God,
without granting tthe lease bit of he power ie would ned 0 commie 0
fellowing this pth,
"Tuer lon wg wo be dove wis pam eyes we
vo seeviha ought tobe dane while nding onsel deprived (and eeough
this seeing, in and through this commandment’ of che ably co exeite
ith ithe dramacic and desperation inwhich he Law has placed
‘ach penon, despite dhe fet tha i is advesedt hi fom outside a =|
transcendent Lave A Lav that defines the infacion and the rime hat
‘opens before people che gaping poly withou giving chem he power 0
sd either, ra cured Law An absence of Law aul be beet sate of
innocence in whic che psa of eine wis vo erry moment within
sigh. The Law, the cantar, cel chose wo0 do np int pra8 The Ohriion Boi
ice—in Get. it ames evrbody since gies nobody the power flow
ic The Law mules rime a he Aponte yen ikng phrase "The
law was ade so thar uespas might inte” (Romans 520)
"We muse rel why the Law i poweses es mo lacaed in che ie
where any conceivable action ales plac. and chu incapable of puting
‘hac acon co work. The Law is forign life in che double sense Ch
‘ia gives otis concep. Ii foreign to my life and resides beyond i
‘Moores it iforegn ro able Life, which generates each iving by mal
lng im a Son. The hriian ethic ie inthe interplay ofthese wo ves
the degenerate so, who rakes himel for his own maser and the reson for
everthing he does. everything tha comes int his head aig concrete
‘modes of action the alone might zeturn hi ro he splendor of his iii
eoditon that righteousness. Rightsounes occurs when very
things score wits place and man is eeblshed in his digiy se So.
But this interior eansformation this birth, this egeneton the end
‘of which comes sgheousner, cannot be produced by a La thai foign
to acion and thus any uansformaton. Forfa lw ba ben given hat
‘could impure ie den ighteourness woud cetily have come by the law”
(Gasianes.
au nals goes farther The Law ar a del achesype fr ala
‘ions conforming eh model ic eveied ae nevertheless incapable (ue
‘o ics asc unrealiy of producing them. Bur one might be kempred to
limi the sope ofthis objection with an important observation. The Law
1 les aims wo offer his model, ater than leave ation in uncertanny
aout what it shou do In this way. the Law doesnot make ony ea
resin (and thus rime) posible, butako observance and ubmiton. At
leas this is what happens in 3 eligiusrocixy whe, in confor othe
aw pene ofer stcifces in epiaton of sine their oun a well thoae
ofthe ida. Tn these scrifces. made according to the Law and that
thanks to it expation and pusifeation ae acunined they enter ito rae
ings eectivgandengage inthe word of elaion,
“This is what Pal is contesing. According ro im, the ineicacy of
sacrifice and offerings relates precisely othe Fc tha thee ial cae
pasterned onthe Law. Everything happens asi the Law's unrclty were
‘communicated to she ax motivates, determining thet own untality
and, by the same ken. theisineficacy. "For there ace already men who
oer the gifs prescbed by the aw. They serve at sanceary that is copy
The Chrinian Eihic 179
and shadow of what isin heaven This why Moses was warned when he
‘ras our co build the abernace ‘Seer that Yu make everything 3
‘cording tthe pattern shown you onthe mount (Hebrews 84--The
inelcacyof action guided by the Laws patterns ice firmed. The rst
ian stertion: "For if there had been nothing wrong with chat Bt cov
ant no place would have been sought for acother” (Hebrews &7)-To
‘his ire reason, sl just asatemen, raed amore decisive on: the in
efi repetition of ual neriees aces vo prove chee vanity For if
Single one of them erzed sin then there would be no ned for anocher,
fone. "(The la can never, by the same scrifces repeated endlesly year a=
ter year, make perfect thoe who draw neato vorthip IF coud, would
they not have topped being offed? For the worshipers would have been
leaned once for all, and would no longer hae fl guilty fr thei sine
(Hehews 102-3).
‘Bur if scifces have been efietvely offend ifthe sacri act has
‘been realy accomplished, how coud icbe iefecive? Dos te fact of be
ing based onthe ideal (and hence una) pater of the Law sfc to tip
tio ofits wn ely and male inoperative? Could the powerlessness
ff dhe Law which comes from its unreal satu ow back one the ston
inl othe point of dicoring #2 Has the acon af the Old Covenant
czaed co work? Here the Chistian theory of ation abrupl illuminates
the erie ofthe Law and maker ie bothpoable and nectar. Thee
tique of he Law is never only a xique ofthe Lav, bu ely inples 3c
tique oF action ed to the Las, and this i what ei lial aiming a—
tion conforming othe Law and whoteeuenceis tobe ruled by it Soa
tins enfority tothe Law is objective conduct’ conor to adel
model, othe Laws parcern. This objecive conduct merely offs the exe
Sor appearance of setion within the worlds eth and not real ston.
‘led ro ielin the peek nib esting af if. Thus one may ofc
sacifies withou if itself being offered in sarc. in the sole place where
‘nerf i pone, where treason, Chrisanaction, kes pace—whete
Iie given to elf and where, hur giver oil i sequresthe powe to
{Gre itl. The duplicity of appearance—the dal characer of eruth—
Fovcefally explains how the eternal appearance of an abjeciv conduct
showing sal in the worlds uth (or sample 2 conduct conforeing co
‘the representative model of the Law) by no meis involves elation that
acts inthe serecy of if under dhe allaceing Eye of God And this ic why‘No The Qnitnan thie
caernal conduc: tat conforms tothe Law means nothing —ae tore in
the ese of ctf than in chat of ting. ln overall lation with the
transcendental Lav and in the Law view inthe would ruth, exter!
‘condi (lkimatelydenifable with an objective proces) betray is di
ference rom relation and manifests its tol powerless. A Paul ye
“ici imposible fe the blood of bls an gous ro ake away sis” (He-
brows ose Pals 4:6-8)
Bris nor inte same Echion ain Toul resting and unfolding
of comple (and simpruous problematic that he rig ofthe Law oc
‘irri he Goxpl, where it isn longer tala eique but ater tl
fretion ha ccs inthe rival siuaton ctated by that eeton ie
ot even a ejection, propery speaking. since rejection lok at what te
jects and eal defnd in elacon rT not sort of contesting ofthe
Lave rejection preuppares the Law afterall and in some mannes follows
spon tla che Gospel, by eons an ation arses thar longer ake 3¢-
‘count of he Law and quite simply ignores it. Chis heal the partic on
the Sabbach. Among che many implications ofthis extraordinary act is
bore al this one: he Law dee not count, ie not + Law fr ston and
towhich he should submit sine is this act. preity, he does no bane
10 The Law ofthe Old Coven i dismited. This i why prablem
tic of he Law: accounting forthe Law and teflestng ont, ony aces a
ter he Fc in 2 reactive lok back at what hasbeen spend Hence
the scandal forall those who al ve under the Law aed want to define
"heir acions by it—even though. in practice. this something they never
do: "So because Jous was doing dese things onthe Sabbath, he Jew pee
‘cuted him.” Ths anmolmen of the old Law and thus ofa ethic. and
‘ren 2 ign, sha had egned unl hen, mut have x powerful mative
‘one which concerts within ithe catdinal dees of Cheeni. Tis
‘motive pu foreard all stance: "My Father i alwaye a is work chi
‘ery day, and ton, m working” (Joba st6-1)
By this abupe ep (ar firs glance unsuitable, sine doesnot ad
res the nonabiewance of he Lat tha ae provoked thie cand, Chris
inet dipacs the object of the debate, rnereing it om one domain
‘of reir to another: fom the domain ofthe Law (which spreciely not
that fri) the domain of Lf. Sill he does noe cll upon a ati-
cca ifthe depending om the ouse lls and the viii
‘verses, could stil (considered rom ouside and on cond song th
The Crivian Evie 80
5) find inelfin accord or oe with sid Law, What ie adesed in a sor
‘oF unexpected leap, is noe such fe (ren et ich acting) but the eence
‘of phenomenological Lifeand. by the sme tke, origial cing, which
‘sil absolute: the process of sel generation ef this Life, which dos not
stop engendering ilo John pute, the "Father" who is away at
bie wore™
‘As for Ce, he ha justified his at of baling on the Sabbath by
'entfyng ir with the original esence of acing. itl identical with the
ign essence of Life thats oy wid dhe proce ff unceing el
‘generation eis because the proces of absolate Life sl generation doce
oc ease, because the Fathers always at hiwerk" hat Chris 0, does
ot ease working. not even on the Sabbath da. “I too. an working” By
idencifjing his acting with God absolate acing with the uncesting
process of sel engendering of absolute Life. Chis fers to himelf un
‘equivocal ard, once mor. a consubancial his atng with che aon
ofthis proces. He's the wansceadenal Arch Son cogeneraed inthe pro
cs of self generation of Life asthe esata Ip. ad the Fir Livng.
In which (nd in the form of whieh) this procs lone accomplished
‘Thisis why itis given ohio asthe Father. 0 worke—and work with=
fur eese Lif does mo kw vs on Sanday o Seurday—veich i beter
Foe al ivings, morove.
‘The violene displacement ofthe principle af ing, is rane Fam
the unea univers ofthe Law othe ence of Life, which defines ely
arte same ime asi overheows the eigning concept of eis, determines
‘he Chriaian ethic fom top to Bottom. Thc thas eeced the Old Law,
or, more simply. hat ith raed to maintin it athe dict pincpe
of cing, does nor mean abandoning ation to antingency of he abi
tearinas ofthe sbjectve atmpt of she momenta the whim of che aes,
ing subjecr—as if tha were poutble! Is na the des of he La neh,
thavis ar isue, bu the repreenation made oft, Dect he Lew ne
Langer repeettion and cannot be, bce he Latha command ac.
ng exnnot be of mater oder han acing elf sebich blogs Life ad
ony deli eee within ie Beate eng bast sien Life. wo com
‘act wth iis posible. no manner of aetng upon iso 30 pt iit op-
craton or modify it i concivable—unlee within Le and because fi
‘Therefore, i there must be principe of cing, ules i be given ove ©
uncertaney or chance then tis principle lacking which, one is ef withha The Onan Ebi
radial impotence) anno help but be homogeneous with it with Life i
sel The principle, dhe New Law, the Commandment ths this author
fry of Lie and none other This ithe dectve placement Chis cs,
having gesped and placed the Commandment within Life and a che
(Commandment of Le inal.
‘Buti Life now contiutes the Commandment, ft i the New Le
‘hen the whole Chistian analysis fife hast be considered ane: ifoniy
‘ery bey if he ethic that ic profes it be undestod and peceied
in ts principle. Wat then inthe lgh of the fundamental neiions of
(Civitan the meaning of che tess chat Life self eonsiues che
‘Commandment, the sole principle ofthe ethic? OF course this thatthe
‘Commandment eno longer in any way external if, alien to what
rust submit oa 0 a transcendental authority chat migh conte
from the outside, Ti a cholic hypothesis as Paul has shown, Fic is
tue thatthe transcendent Lav exeral life, ocign rie rey and
ths to ation, ids el robe in principle an unreal ety incapable of
ing Iie on he contrary, Lilie ha ithe Commandment, then
the status of che ler has compleely changed: cis raicaly immanent
Commandment. reid life. merely one with cand with is movement
Therion erwee Life and she Law i thus inverted ei no longer the
Law thar dren: Lif, something che Law proves itself preity inca
pale of. One migh sy tha is now Life chat determines the Law, since
there sno more Lin the ordinary meaning ofthis word inthe sese of
an del nocm, This Because che Law i ow inside lf one witht Bue
‘his eniely now sation must be eucdated. The entiation ofthe
(Commandment wit Life places us ouside the Olé Law without ye s3y-
ing wha he New Lawes excepe that ule the former. carries Power
within Bue how does the Commandimen command, how does it exe
‘eis power, what des command and 0 whom? Thies what we ean
tak oly of Lfe—ifc is Life chat commands.
In the light ofthe Christian concept of lif the elation of Cars
smandaenc othe ov who i commanded it expote in extraordinary cla
ig iis the laionof Lifer the ving person. The ration chat opens the
(Chess ctic ithe eanscendental bith ofthe eg, Wha commanded
takes he Form ic des becaute che Commandment ie that of Life, The re
basin chat opens te Chistian eh he elation of lintion, The one to
whom the Cisian ethic is addreted i no man such a8 he mos oen
The Ohrisian Eee 8)
nd primarily understands himself such a he as been undertod since
GGreze—a rin who ia parcular being. endoned with igniting peop-
mies. The one co whom the Chritan ethics wires i living tas
sezndentl me, this one, ths living Self general in Life’ Ipseiqy—a man,
‘you wish, but the wansendental Chriséan nan, wanscndently de-
fed by his condition a Soa and by ic alone. This sche fst command:
‘ent ofthe Chrisian ei: you wil ive ore precily. you will be
this living Self. chit one and none other
Here opens up an aby tha separates ch Old Law from the New
Law whet the Old Law incapable of posting what commands, the
ting i presribes, so tha thoweto whom ii reed cemsin both wn
‘hanged in thee el Bing and yee cared by the Law dha hey donot ap-
by by contra he New La hs aleady accomplished its prescription i
hat already thrown into Life those ro whom the njerion is made o be
lvings. This ia range Commandment ifs aleady accomplished in|
them nthe form of his ving ef ha each pein discovers himself o be
and which hat made ofeach, without tht peron wanting o even know.
ing what e or she i, Can one ven sy that esis Commandment? A
sor of contingency inked in principe with te dea of emmandment
the fic tha ie mayor tay not be observed. The one wo whom ee a
Aree ie separate rom the commandment, dst: in his being fom what
the commandment ie, This separation acquires a dese meaning.
both ethical and ontological the acting prescribed by the Law but which
sit be added i, contin reality in sah away that, if epived oft the
[Law semains merely an empoy representation, whore sole power sto cuse
snd condemn, Bus fin the New Lae the Commandment is Life ic car
ties within i reality and elavon, ad i alady razed in ech living
Peron hen can weal give i tha name! Ian ethic even conceivable if
‘reyting i secomplished once and for al ao ask Fema, no Law to
indicate what i no ibert o submit eo
Bur ar we have recalled. che elation ofthe Commandment ro the
coe who is somnmanded is iden in the Chin ethic the wasce
dental birch of he ego, che istiation af the wanscendental Csi per
ten in his condition a Son. The Commandrene of Life, which s Life,
‘thus generates the ego to whom ii addrexed, whom ic addess ina
‘ch ait generate and cablishs cin it coniion of iving ego. Thee
Tere, i als contains the fcedom required by any ebial commandment18g The Ovinian ohie
tha: addresses and can only addres fe wil: We have sen how given to
icelin lies self gvnnes and hus given posession ofits powers, the ego
Finds vel fee ro cere them. The tsk prescribed by che Command:
‘ment has alo been defined io lv, Ths, the Chriian ethic whose
Commandment i Life, contains a ts coe all the cements ofan etic
tren though i overunn chei ature and reaning, The New Law is no
longer a Meal nous, an empty nose bur eather the essence that defines
reality. Life, From the new Commandment flows nature ill and pe
‘hati he exitence fhe one whom tis addesig in che very proces by
thigh icengendes iii edo ar well, without which here imo etic
Tall Bus what commands has lo conveyed tothe person i comands
‘aha i comvmandedaf im: live
‘What does the ask of ving mean co someone who is already ving?
Tro the beach opeved by this unheard of question plunge all he fund
mental ineitons of Chistian. The fin i he dein af a pecson as
‘Son of God, ri cerca what man has odo, what he mus do—burabo
‘what he can do-—depends on the esence thai oigialy his. I weiner
pret man ata maturing (a i dane nowadays) i fellows tate asks
thar nay Be signe in re ood in the procens thar te onatiaive of
Such a Being, notably in his paychologial process, with psjehical pro~
ceoe being reduced the phsialogi process of which hey ae jus the
“epresenatives” Toe is. rir stare of afairs 2nd, within this, a pro
gramming, sich charhaman aeons mel its unfolding If despite very
thing a norm may 3 niposed upon ths unfolding ion the sum of
these proces tht might deine thst norm. Forde biological individual
(which belived ex) esa macer of iving well —tha it. of
fining an equilibria caulking from the prope fusctoning and harmony
ofthe proces of which he te compound. The iden of an cughe tore
deirdre f= day deer. oF Law in the sense of ethics, seems de
rived of an foundiion: dere a natura "moray” whose jb, by means
frome kind of pochoarayi” to rede this Law tthe wsh fora ar
tony resting onthe coganin rurures, and pregued within them.
‘When “man! « undertood in his condition of Son generated in the
ovginal pty of absolute Life there ral a pie sate of sis eis no
Tonge: programming but her pe-desiaton—the radial and event
pesestinaion hy sue of which, srough hr condion of Son, a person
[Sdestine co be oe lining ern genet in aba Lif lf genertion
The Christian Ethic 8s
Ling nly fom i able acomplia exeae oly inthe vee of hit
bile Life es thie tail and esenil pre-derination that Pal is
thinking of when he writes tothe Romans "We know hat inal sings
‘God works for the good of thos who love hi. who have ben eld 3
cocing to his purpose, Foc thote God forknew heals pedetned ra be
‘conformed othe likeness ois Son that he might be he Betorn among
many brothers (Romans 828-29),
“Those ale ar Lifes calle, called by Lift be ts Sons. They wee
known in advance by Life, because ti by joing wise that Life
hs joined each of chem sal isin ieee onl that each
hae been reveled o imtele. But hse revelation of absolute Lifes ies
niga Ipc, howe effectivity ithe Fir Ling. Ths exch ofthe sons
‘revealed to himselfin Lift self eesti can bes ely in the psi hat
belongs to this elreveation of Life's, only in the Arch-Son. In each of
the Sons, the Ach-binh ofthe Arch-Son mise acomplshed fe 0
be bor in eum, IFhe i able to be bora and hes bars. if he is to be
joined ro himselin dhe elective and singular phenomenelogcl psi of
Life she Fist Living then the ner ms lady bave been oem. The
Fine Living was the fs experience with il of any conceivable Ting
and thar f any Son who is asked 0 repeat re condition, “to be eon
formed to the ikenes ofthe Son” 3 the Apo sas. Because Lifes sl
{generation is implicated inthe Arch-generation of any concrble living
pon, the pre-dsination was that each wanscondesl ving Sal hould
‘epee the condition af Arch- generation ro wit the Arch Son him
sla he might be the firstborn among aay breer
‘The aie and eenil pre desiaton imple in the condicon of.
Son (idemtcl wo is Arch-generason) is what constitutes the principle oF
the Chain ethic, che Commandrnnt Jon peerire his Crnmarl
‘nent in tsorigial orm, in Gods phenomenolegel fe and idencal wih
1k He calc Gods love. Go love ithe fs nd only Commandment oF
the eth, “The commandments Do no commit adetery ‘Do not mt-
‘dex Do not seal Do nor eve and whatever ether commandmen
these maybe ae summed up inthis one ral: ove your neighbor as youre
SelP™ (Romans 3), Bat wy lve oes, why lve youl? If wha ea
isu. intern and in me, ithe person in-the wel, hee ihr any rae
son to da wo, The mom pesimic doctrines, or example Schopenkauc
femain quite diene fom Chait wich regard to cei jdgment oF16 The Cinion Bhi
people, who, as Palsy, ae “led with every hind of wickedness, evi
‘etd. and depavig. They ae fil of envy. murder, seife deci and mal-
ice. They are gossip sanders, God ater nsolene. arrogant, an bos
ful hey inven ways of doing ei, they disobey thei prey, they ate
senseless files, Farle. stles” (Romans 29-3). And according
Pes, "Teiridea of pleasures eo carous in broad daylight. They ae lo
nd blemishes, eeveing inthe pleasures while hy Fee wit you, With
ees fl of adultery hey never op sinning: he seduce he unstable they
sre expers in led an accused brood” (Pete 124).
Ie ison nsf asthe other or mye omdered in his conivon
of Son that she Commandment becomes comprehensible. Bus this hap-
pens only othe event thatthe condition of Son sfers othe proces of
solute Lif’ sel generation. Thi i what the Commandinent iI only
‘commands as furction of whst Life i. The Commandment is ony 4
‘Commandment of ove beste Life i love Life is lve because ie exper
nce islfinfntely and eel, Beaute Life, "God love” a John
says (John 48), Its Because Go (as absolut Lif) i love hat he com
mands Love. He coramand it of lhe living by giving them if. by gen
‘rating them in self as his Sons, thre he elng heme nite
{fe experince ofc and its eema eve lve hems with an infra
‘tera lo. ving thera a they are Sos end ein chemsees
10 be such—in the ame way that they lve others, ina 3 hey ate
‘emscves Sons and inasmuch as they fel shemseier co be such. IF the
‘Commandment ony prescribes love becuse the One who commands
Himself ive iis because fr fom mang fom the Commandment. love i
on the conary the peappoon oie
‘The immersion of the Commandment in aioe phenomenological
Lit. which experience telFin the enjoyment ae lows af fea
imately ovetuens the ei elation according co which the Command
ment determines acing and acting detrnines ely. According othr
lation, the Commardment is poweles ar aetng and eealiy Ke ouside i
Ivisbecase Kant asimiared the Commandment fave oan ethical com
‘mandene separate om eat hat he wa able o moune aginst Che
‘anigy what he belived was a radial esque andro substitute or his
morality of dur: bu his wae 3 vin pretenetnce one cannot command
someone o lve wien that peso does or love. how coli one command
him odo is ry by respecting wet peseriberi Why would respect
The Chrisian hie 187
forthe tron law come more exily ro someone soul han ove? Kant
doesnot peresive that in Chri the Carsnandment oflove aot an
‘chia aw. nor i ic adareed ro a person who has co be persuaded (one
lnows not how) eo lve. fn the Cmnmandent of love, Cisne ad
Ares to «Son o someone who, given hiaslfin ie self giving ad
thu inthe ffi lovecat aol Life eas thin el bear chi ove
within ime a what engenders him teach omeat. Only because ici
joined co sl in Hes pashrih embrace, ied in the love in which Life
‘erally loves ef embracing ise and loving elf within this ove. ha
ing Become an ogo in cand taking ie poe fom i—for this sole and
unique reason ithe ego, contuted by his Commandment of ove and
‘rang it condition of Son from i abe cvesl co abey ic
John recognizes a the ground of che ethic the immanence ofthe
CComimandimen in she proces fel generation and absolut e's love of
se in which cach ving person is engender! in his condition of Son:
"And hii ove chat we wall in ebedience ris commands. As you hve
head from the beginning, hs command ith you wal a lve™ (2 John
6) Similac in he Fit Lewer: “This ove for God 0 obey his com
‘mandment” (Jon $3). [fo keep the Commandment olive in the
CCommandmen, i 0 live in love, then one who doer nor obcre che
‘Commandmens, who does nor keep it annotemain ina sate oflove If
nyone has materi possesion and ses his brother in need but has no
‘ty on im, how can the lore of God be in in (1 Joha 37). Someone
‘who, born of lve in the ene tha has been explained and hong fom
Birth the condition of So, sl emes rose his love this person as also
lot his condion of Son, and inarmach ashes alive only in this cond
tion he it aleady held in death: "Anyone wh doesnot lve remains in
desi (Jah yr) That the Cammmandment flee absolut Lie’ ove
of elf (which genersterwichin flea ving peso i his condition of
Son) at contequenly thatthe los flow iste losaf this condition, re
fired by John equally expiily "This is haw we know who the chile
Aten of God ae and who the children ofthe devil ae anyone who does
ot do wha sight i not child of Gd nor s anyone who doesnot love
‘is rose (1 Joa 320)
“The connection becwees she fundamenl concep of Johns ee
merges het. Fin there che een ink bcween the Commandment
fd practice. Because she Commandment is deni withthe proces of188 The Oran Ebi
the generon ing nbs cndon Son an su wth ie eon
tfc, a hil pracy Canandet nd pens. Command
Intend acing po mpi cing of he rng proetg fem de
tranpof date Lt win in thang work. Command
‘mando nial oan with geen, ony a
tech onthe np oe Commantines hen he ee oe
(Sgr nen ole dS exc fom oe
conden tw oS hat Casandra pte ge
it kind of cases tom which he Old Lows ee ste. The
topline he Cmca pc wih whic
ib lop cies oe lange whew crn fom or baw nde
“Te sndconeion donned by John combina comes
of oss awe gn nd ny ae
Sina phemnenopl art fe clean Te
Plt si ato i ie pat wl etn tat cose he
‘Sy peng ofan pomeand sy emia, ich nyt
pollon whe aceed fs pon of a nad tug
Feet tet Bei pean nel
{Sines na cee Than fie Thar sing og
toTath and Li gal cance pings om hey vere "We now
tar eh come nha fi oa command Jab) We
thomas commis ely Snaes leche hooray
‘Wed nr cbr them he shes a Paes sang ad oe
Imvng upon ie Lan We ce she by ping en nt pn,
patito ie Conmnnen fln but ge Soe bie
‘ahi eafewats hth yh pe od
il reveal bine wit be ininte lve, "Te ma who
faye kxow him: but does nt obere his commandments Ua, aed
the truth no inhi. Bur anyone observes his word. Gad lve ray
‘made comple bir. Ths ow w know we ae i him Whoever aims
{oval in Hin, mat i Jt id” (tJ. 24-6, ry eriphact),
“The blongingof sexing rch and ro the pan sh of ies lve
incapacity while beng exercised to flectante his rah nd ths ve the
foundation of che Christian ethic nd its power to einuoduce each ino his
onion af Son, Tse cores in the Cormmandment of lave bere
etna ruth is exp his is what makes acting deseo the emer-
The Chrinian Ethie 189
{gence and recognition ofthe Truth: “Dear children, let ut aot lve with
words or tongue but with acons and in rath This then is how we know
hae we belong eo she eu (John 3:8, my emphasis). This why actions
power of revelation i consanly firmed and ‘evelation leads back to a
‘ion, which thus nosing bur the process oft revelon being accom
plished. Ths sefrewlacion and hus the posit frecognivon of what
|simplied inthe condition of Son is offered exerywhere in the Command
tment oflove sit ealation: This ix how we know who the children of
God aes "This i how we know what love i "And this is how we know
thar he ives in ( Jn 30.6, 2) Alo. rat aay ere this ee
ogtcion iso es cls indiaed: ithe acing ofthe Commandinent
of Life “Fie who dos justice. .wo lover his aoter whe ays own his
life who heps his commandment” bid).
The “observation” af che Commandment, the actualization of the
proces of generation tat hs led each is cron Som and hus to
the easton of ha pero in is original condition such the eth
‘el behavior in which love arses: "Whoever at my commands and pae-
tices them, hei the one who loves me" (Joh 45). The one who loves
mein face meas inthe ation ofthis someon the elevation of the
sent Ipsiy in which he inengendered ithe pute enjoyment of this Ip
sein. the love of Christ. And che Gospel contines “He who loves me wil
be loved by my Father” which means that becate the selPenjoymene of
the Arc Son is just che SlFenjoymene of abate Life embracing self
and thus loving self evenly the one who loves Chie caries all hat
within him: the selEeajoyment of Che ike th Father selFenjoyment
such that its preset im each Som inasmuch 2 el hms in the Sons
selFenjoymen. in which the Father’ selFenjoyment is acomplished—
Lifes infin lve ofl Ultimately therefore heist xen an al
igo of che genetion of ech person within atsle Lie that Life may
embrace iselfn him as Soon ashe ialive “Ard I 00 wil love him and
Show melo hi Gi.}—to him who in hieslCenjoyment is nothing,
‘othe than Chriss seenayment a the Faber selFenjyment
The Chrsian ethics che culmination of the dechive phenomeno
logical and ontcogicl implications cht compos the kernel of Chistian.
i Thus i leads in exemplary fthion ies Trth—to the mode of reve
Lain of absolue Life, which isthe esence oft Life and God hime.
sicappetsin the extraordinary question fom Judas ot sarin), which190 The Chrinion Ethie
aus seeminglyunexpecey, right in the middle af the chapter we have
been discussing "But Lord shy do ou intend sw youre ws and
1 the word? (Joho 1423, my emphasin), The saver contsne the deck
sive implications we have ted to make explicit, and does so with pe
ing dens: “If anyene loves me. he will pu any teaching ino pracice
“My Father wil love iz, and we wil come ro him and make ou home
with hi.”
‘The Paradoxes of Christianity
“The Chistian tic incre ur 0 erin number of paradoxes.
Because thi ethic i rooted in the founding inaions of Chistian. hese
paradone come fons Chistian ise. Some ofthe, however ae purely
‘uperciland we wl alle briefly other. Others erst rck its Foun
“ations. So the question whether they really eden Chiat of
rather alow i slit 1 be teed.
’ fi parado aries reguding what weal the erie of works
‘Thiseque cones the pousily fora prsonro be aved on acount of
his own works, hat sco sy. on account of the cs of which he is thea
thot Burhow can sucha ers be made of netic dha explici'y grass
tezing, specify an action that ithe doing oan individ. the power
to reestablish hi in his orginal condition of Son and, in this way. ave
im? Moreover isin che repeated assertion ofthe necesty of obeying
the Commandrnene of love, it fullmens, tt Jon seater
Teis nor ony inthe work of love chat love proes isl. bu isin work
that love is nurtured and from work that love ke i ely. Since sava-
tion consists inthe relation of lore comes fom work: No es explicit
isthe formation of thi thei in James Epi "Was not out ancestor
‘Alvaham considered righteous fr what he dd when he offered his son
lana on the alan” (James 221). The reference co efectve ation here
takes on substance since tie the very hand of Abraham abou co strike his
son tac is eld back by the angel at we sein many famous pincngsty The Paradoe of Chrisianity
eis che very act the real and monstrous acto erting the throat of his
ten son, that encapsulates salvation, OF couse. o accomplish such an ac,
‘Abraham seeded re ave absolute faith in his God, bur iis the act and it
slone hat makes fath fective, Before che ac propery speaking, the faith
Sppesred tobe undermined by x30 of doube. which held bak the at.
iby ening onto he ax by thsowingonesl ancl inc it cha ith
‘cots tha rs th, a abrolae fh tha is ony possible thus. This is
tay James say in he Epis "Hie Faith was made complete by what he
Tid sand again "You see hat pron isd by what he does and not
by ith alone and ore itor "Show me you ah withou deeds
dl willow you ny uth by wha 1 da" mes 222,24 1)
[As we know isin the ware of Fit cae Pal denies works he
power wo confer saacon or (she sy) righteousness, “the righteousness
{hat comes fom God and is by fh” (Philippians 59). As for Fath, iis
ioe the eer of ace. that salvation ulimatly comes through grace
Bur then, If by ge, hen iso longer by works fic were grace would
no longer be grace’ (Roman 1:6). The question of whether man can save
inva the ico 3, dvough hs works oF whether he owes his sation
solely to race From God (hence abe) isa question dat wll ecupy
‘holon as well believes fr cones, who wil ask wheter, fa
‘ion comes ol rom a grace ely graced by God. itis sill worth the
‘loco go 1020 auch rouble
Tet be conten here o observe thar the question of whether man
can asi hissalvion By hit own works lin to Christianity and ought
‘not to have been posed inthis way This appears co be true if ene refers
‘ee more to one ofits founding intitone. namely hat man inthe sense
that we undersang it nowadays, he democratic man, for example the au
tonomeus man epble of acing by Kine dee not ove in she New
Tenement Whar exits sorneone who, ehough hs tanscendent birth
in abate Life ea Son and only posible ar suck. From absolute Life
the Son akes no only hi ondtion as ving but also the pout of
sing he way me have sted: insofar a, given vo himself in able
Lic lf gvennes he finds himself now in poseion of himself and all
‘of his powers row ale pur tem int pa and thus free ro dos. Bur
iets the pouty of acing tha given ro man-—ehrough grace, i'you
tant to pic hat way—theh ov could 2 single one of his ets esape
this condition, ate fom a initaive for which man is rly the founda
The Patdeses of Chrisieniy 195
sion? Whe Pal cies inthe pretense thu works save through them
‘ele is this belie ha hey are the doing of man and rer rom hi 3
‘onomous activi nthe Epistle to the Roms, shore theater
that slaion doe nr come "by works but athe “by ih" comes the
‘unequivocal declaration "You do nor suppor heros, bu the ror sup-
pots you" (Romans 18)
‘Therefore what isa ise ae “humac” works coming from mart
‘own power and hus explicable by The other objection such wosks is
‘hat tcy are works ofthe Law-—atich mean tha man ka produced chem
by taking the Law a model, In addicion ro he powereset of man ines
publ of producing by himsel the saving wok comes dhe powelesnes of
the Law to accompli lf hough dat work, such chat the wo forms of
poweresnes are supermpored and defniily undermine the eicacy oF
was” As for che Faith thee Paul abruply eoneasts with them, fe mest
slko be understood ia the ight af the Founding invuitions of Chistian,
ota foc of thought bur a3 dererminstion of Life. A we have ob
served, Faith i not produce in the ld of lnowledge, asa sot of know!
‘geo inferior degre, whose objet i presuned witout bing uly sen.
nd perhap without eve being visble— knowledge thats ae ony inf
or then. bu illsey Faith not a signfy.ngconsciousnes chat sel
“mp incapable of producing ies content by self Faith not ofthe rn
of consciousness but rather af fling, Ie comes from the fact ha nobody
ver gave himself. bu rather ha life gives iceland ges isl co che
living. a what submerge him—Fom the fac eat in ie hei oll
ings longa life gives hi vo himself. Faiths the ving cerciude of i
ing. cert tac can cone to hi ukmeely ony fom absolute Lif’
rn cerciude of ving sbroluey. rom tse revatio, witht rere
om. in she invincible fone af te Second Coming. Having enteted ino
Ii in ite own cece theif for Evin ah within the ie of exch
teansendenal me asthe fing ha of absclue Life From his comes
inepresibe power no tha ofthe transcendental ego placed inl nd
in te | Can in abst Liles selgivenes, bu the power ofthis el
Grennes its invincible and eternal embrace. Titi why Fath never ae
[fore from a emporl ae and never mings whi Ie ithe Revelation
to man of his condition af Son. the rsping 3 man in Lis el gaping
‘Only human works then, my be opposed ro Faith, not the Cone
_mandment of ove to which Faith eas fis jst baal Lifes expe194 The Paradox of Christian
‘ence onde any perscn, hen Pith is aio sha fable ating ating:
‘wealng elf tobe ca ofa Son (no longer that of a a, This feeling of
self this love of wef of absolute Life, aa pron eng within Fath his
onion of Son and acting according wo this ing, irefred vo by Pal
in Gains ach czng cheough love (6). the end. Pl mens the
sae hing as Joha dcr. Ar he cote ofeach conesnable action oF he est
1 Can. thee this cher acting, chat fable Life, which eves isl 0
isl by joining the eo toile. the Arch-Revelaion of Arch generation,
‘he allseing Eye to which each at ven the mont modest. wes being
inked wih self and being able oact—the alsesing Eye tha precedes
{nd accompanies itis most neo and most inevitable posi. This
Unbreakable conneson berwen the Arch Revelation of absolute Ui
ny ling ego and the simples act by the ltr appears inthe stunsing
statement in Apocalypse: Tam he who searches ests and minds, and f
wil epay each of you acording ro your deed (3:23),
‘Assoon 25 We examine one of Chrianins pardoncs, we are brought
back tots founding intone. Rather, den, han enumerating these pas
ones then losing hem and offering a sluin or each iis eter pro
eed inthe opposite retion: o gather shes inciions together so 9
‘scope in dhem che origin fal the paradoxes hat are thet inevitable re
suland huss many" prooli—not feral profs bu in some fashion apo
ise ones receiving iva fom the Source ital. fom able Lie
and the eral proces in which i gencrats ll vings
{out founding initions tha Form the ezental here of Chistian-
iy ao make all fs paradonesinteligble. These ae:
1. The duplicity oF ppering
2 Theantinome srcture of ful srwcrae that We have
not yet discieed bur which will appa la
». The iferen:berween Life and ivings tha which separates
the (absolute selfaffecson of ee former fm the (elatve)
selection ofthe ater.
4 The decisive sgifiance of pais and pein ie’ essence
Fin. then. the dpi of appeaing means tac in Cision every
things double Fes fal appeting othe mode of appearing, is double
‘on che one hand. cher sche way Life appear. raping itl immediacy
in sown pachos without ever ptcng elf at 2 disanee: onthe other
The Parades of Chriianiy 195
‘andthe ithe may the wd apes the ouside han of
‘reo pint whos backround eerybig shown io inh ike
‘i wor (both hing and den) become: ible Soon one sie
ube netic Lie. and on the ober he esa uh of he
forte span of his mila of exerory in whic eng
{own wt exeron Bene th ny of apeting el wht pp
cen en tsp nt Ur ayn a
“Phos ou sing ody apes on 0 dif ay: om the
‘ocho his iig body whee Hy ows i isi of wich am
feed. wih which enn tbe meine cine with och of
fupomesr—~co sec, move, andso on sacha they ae ie ad
"1 Ca puke in operation, On chek hand. apensasabdy-
bj ache Can se touches, ete ames ay te bec
Bar wha re of my body ere of each of ny bhai ed y me
Fromme inthe ey fy or ead tthe ae ie speing
to me fom the ouside 2 ter nthe frm of bear sla ©
her ebecine procs
a peihng dole but if wha outh—vhat soe ows
2 dele petit inl one nd hese ee ft
mut be meri an penance an hag 3 yo aly. but nt
tha weil pec dable, Two ene ate chen ofa:
thts double, seer appence orepond eg oat
des not cored oi Ie he sand cae, appearance ra apis che
‘pening ofa ating that not produced fom where scng dom is
Fess in then ie ofthe pen. Fr ample there and an
{eral conduct ha seputed tobe tha of fat, wit all he char
{Scape of ligand ete one who bhi cso whom
tresy dt ating sd who pret pcs apd mar of fa
ing note ating Saeco ado th postr of eer
2d make al the righ gees bur doe sore bee In ning
ihe permanent posi of he ap and thee the dap of appear
the ufls tiene whos pee hyp. Hypa dor not
rh nl in the orm of arn wee of al te
Geral behav insuch waiver were pra In chic mo
typesty woul be posible I presi in guise of nays open
poli hate duly of appening makes bypocsinyregn in a met
pial ter contd and defied by hs dali Prey Dre196 The Perdew of Obriianity
the metaphysical ee of Chrinanity res on appt’ dupiciy and
is therfore» stem bated on potential hypocrisy. Ces elle against
cndlely and with unexpected viulnce. Because thet isthe permanent
posibiry of hypoaisy in such a universe, values,” advocated by John
‘ore chan anyone de are the wales of rath which isthe Truth of Life
‘nd exis only in Lile—whereduplity hs become impossible: before the
tlbseing Eye of God hime.
But what lio eign athe sme cme athe posi oF hypostiy
and the dopliciy of sppenting and through them. is paradox. Chistian
fatadox i ot the oppose of common epiion, even its contasted
‘vith opinion. Paradox holds together ewo truths that exclude each oes,
‘ch tha although ich posible ieonsiered in plone ice ofa
Serting chem a the sme time about the sre realy scems inadnieble
Somcone may well Sieve or no: Believe. he may fast or nor fs, bu for
this person and not another o believe and these time ne belive —
that he fs and he same ime tha he i noe fasting —ehis sna poss
He Uns appearing eli fact double sc that in hie double wy oF
appearing. he smethingo the same reiy—to belive, not belee ft
tor fs. Be sornane and nat nother finde ial doubled. pe on
‘ube ppearance, chat of belie and nbc. acing andthe absence of
Fang. Bele and abel, Gstng and the absence a fasting, ae pose
sc the saree wih che same indvidval becae hey ae appearances
‘ich having the scaly of ts sppearince and being inconetable assuch,
“This opeteace at he sme time in che same individ of wo opposite
and concadicrory yer apparent determinations. both equally shown,
what we ave called hypocrisy. Hypoctiy isthe protorype ofthe paradox
whose nature we ae tying to elcidteparador, like hypociy. there:
Fore ake prope rom the dpc of appearing
However in eve duplicity of appearing of the same reali hee i
something ele we ave sees chat hse fre only once here where
‘embraces elf th ech ad in he ied ofits pthor—whereas
its eneriorapparion inthe worl’ Youside-onesl” is preciely just 2
simple appearance. ei permisibe ro conesve chat aatingin ie ee
Livi eoresponds this pearance: no real faith is inside the exerioe
conduce of faith sic his ith only el aif, as dhe experince that
"ich ving ha wits him of abslae Life, Tiss why Chistian en
turn worl value upside down, notte sul of resentment ofthese
The Parades of Christian 197
‘ales. which would es to denigrate and fae what does not poses,
‘bur because these “values” are only an appearance inthe wold the ap
penance of fasting, of fith of love, ofthe tng that belong o love
in shore, ee appearance of what only becomes ellie within if. The
Alplicity of appearing opens 3 space of inerslay berwcen cig and ie
counterfit. One mode of ppeatng tha of Life. makes the former
i) posible: another one. tht of the world counters, So Chisian-
iy dee not urn vlser pede down; onthe cinta easigne them hie
unquestioned place. In graing ales o Lilet wihdeavs them from the
‘wold, By the same token, ie diingushes nwo undamensal vals, oF
rather, Fundamental value and the pic of allvalues. on one side and, on
the ether countervalue and the foundation af al countervales. eth
and Life versus Lies an the wold. Thisis why Chis says "You ar om
below: Tam from above. You ace ofthis wo am nor ofthis world
{John 3). Heys,” mesning Life snd Tat, and "the world” mean
ing the couneriet,ife hypocrisy." the Ta, Lite [Mal Vie, le
Vie Lif slécevelaion which ie Tet ie secomplihe i the Ipcicy
ofthe Fes Living in his Me dat is Chai
If ehe duplicity of opearng har confer dal appearance on ver
‘hing. sich hac oe of der alone oni re: while ee othe in cs
‘only a double insy and empry. then etericn is teqie if oe wants
beable to decide wich i appearance nd which rely, and ro make this
a legmate decision. Bach appearance, ove. has fo elf che efferive
ness ofits appaion. and so iia phenomenologil gv ike anyother
ere Chrintanity does overturn vals, the vas oft, everywhere sb
stcting the rath of Life for dha ofthe worl. This where eosin
ty character lis, anything goes without saying in the eyes of Westra
‘Sought an i raionalg rs ndaed shat che creo of ny concable
‘uth resides in percepion, whether sensory 0 inteligible, Consequently.
{he ererion of ny ona consis inthe fic of aking this perepion|
2 the foundation of any aeron that pretens to be raioal nsf ait
leans on perceptible informacion and ml sick rot. This the xt
of sy rational knowledge ar wells that of common sense, which Chis
‘ini abrupaly tere pede down. For Chri the ruth no loge
canis of showing itl inthe woe light. buron the eonrary one mht
‘by awiding chic The sme the cate with ie: never showing itl in
orld and not aking its manifetton fom ok revealed in its198 The Prades of Christianity
tik impel fh This aia verting fh eon of
ty tthe pune Be compe upc wae of tikig soak
ian. wheter dar fant ier Bao te woe oink
ing ding he prt emda of soe wel indi
cohen eet
Inf fom hs pron ona mide of cones ich
sr thoes ser here we confine outer 0 menting
“aling ome of then. The asthe aon of gue aad by Cio
is Pater be mde kon noo hoe who hve Knowle Bu 0
thse nh d a Anyone bo wil not eee Lingo of God ke
STi cil wil ner emer (Mo is paral tha is
novice fhe esl se ho ka noting—hut enya ap
tet prado itis Ese a Li tha reign koe et
Coombe witha hw gence it Son Sil more of pardon
isiuning the ton of wah notin tunel baton the ony.
ian bse singin» Me psig it may be "Ta he
tr [Ce Maa “wl ge yu words and indo ake
20) This an apparent teat
post of any nth ra verdaton nth eel cy of Fa
rine Sura pan the vert f kre fs eon of
cree fis hoe of univer al cesar covey wh he
veto fl lobe and patnl~and hus of he wi
dm hres hem and on serving them" Has ot God made fo
Sh the wiom ofthe wor” Corinthians 0). Thies oP
tupac flog wth aw ig ve an hse tape
the cou of thing and by which people mak wo eguleter scion.
itera tow ie pet
“Ths ae th lav ff that oh to be eke io account if we
would now unlerand snow eres of aan ich mo loge eon
‘he dap of spesns bake ti pil fo Uf snd te
toe Tah herve now is Li sl eva in aay thie
tode of eile of life hacer che pil of the
Sieh pan Ben ts mad of relation i ofl nel a
ciinomy din the nto ran off finden
{In boyd any epost the word and th Sth ioc
tre of nied ruc as ny pool Et wht
Cre nd they serthng hat dv Fm eo pony ay
The Pardee of Crinianiy 199
conceivable living. The clear appecepion of lifes annomic structure
foster what We wil call che Second founding intiton of Cian.
“The mod ofreeaton prope oie consis in the pur face of ex
petiencng ones, We now know sha here two ways of experiencing
‘esl the wayofabsolue Life, whichis Gol and dhe way of exch i
Jing. of the ving nal am. To experience oneself in che ater way is ©
‘beaicllypasive with rexpet to one's ow, co submit eat each
omen in sbmiting thie seonger thn any fieedom cic safer
‘what one experiences and cus what one it esti o bear ase. 0
‘lfer once such tha his “affer oneself" is bea ones” isthe sole
‘mode of acces that lade each person to hineelé. Tis mode of aces i
lif Ts erly che phenomenological suerte olifeo which “fe one
sl” refers, Beaute “efer oneself ithe sete of if, by he same ro
ken eins iif o Bethe tract of the ving—the living who gven
to himself ony in lies sel givennes, a elf givennes tha is erly this
aller oneself" Ths self givens of life, in which she living is given so
himself his sufer oneself cha continues he phenorsenolgial suue
‘eof life and thu of any peron, haa phensmenolgiea substance hat
te have ecogined at pathos. a pure and transcendencl affect, the
‘Soncrte fective flesh in which (everywhere and lay) if fects iself|
inatmuch ti if. Whar we now perceive, then, is hat his patos is by
no mcs indeterminate, ba ays takes the concrete form of specific
tonal thar ofthe sufering included in the" wafer ones” and const
‘ating is esence The transcend afetv thar belong lifes sence
tthe original mode by which is phenomendized isa pasar (je fas
damental fective ona, he conaligy of auerng chat deers fom
the very tar, init ences any posible fe und hence ay person,
Tn experiencing oneself in the “afer oneself” of lif, eth persone
Ines to himself in sch way that he beas hie nding himself changed
‘with sl without having waned i but als without eer being discharged
tf his charge chat he efor himsel. Charged with sel forever, he cannot
Tract ce hat aches hi to hs he “suring” of the “sleing
nese” This is is pi. the pin oh Sef. pee is noe dency
‘he simple iden with sel of 3" defied by this formal nd empry
structure the formal and emp awucute of A=A, So empryisthisidenicy
‘hac itso rom theft ep broken into derence the diference ofA
Tio ial difference o which this ide dense The ue ips i200. The Parade of Chrisisnity
an active onal tha Fundamental and ies a pure phenome
‘olga tonality which, sufering and bering esl, the Self is theown
inc isl in and rough this suletng co suffer and wo bea his Self shat
‘eis Thi charge isheavy. Heavier als no Being ale ro discharge i 0
heavy that under this burden that eannot be removed, serng changer
‘neo spain tha i unbearable ye conzubreantial wih the person fe ad
with his pee. om che sferingofchis Self charged wich nin the sl
fering ofhis psi here arses rainy the anaiery of he Slr be Sell—
‘hi Self har es thou being able o avid or eae this condone
fact chat hes a Sal and even more this putes Sa hat he i ow and
willbe fore Take tis exteme this aie is cle dexpic, Araisty
and despair do no lappe ro"me as fanctin ofthe vcinades ofa pr
‘onal history. but bor in “me” in che phenomenological srucuce of
‘he Ips hat males “me” a Sl. and in the fective ronal ofthe "wl
fer oneself” in which the exece of hissy consis,
Tn che ler nex” oi Ipc and in the ling dat comes to
efor the inexorale character of this serng, theme” Fe elf and has
‘he experience of se therefore iis pu in passion fil and of ach of
‘he modalities of is life i enjoys isle enjoyment, ii Joy. The
suonger the sullen which, thrown inc self ven up elf overcome
byt burden chat €or elf and which cannor ge i of che" ex
perience iain the suflerng of his slr ones” then the onge is
‘his esting the more violenc the grasp in which rsp self and incaied
say wth el andenjysielF—and the songe the joy
Thus is disclesed to us the ainomie aractre of ie a the anti-
‘mony ofthe fundamen etve phenomenalogil toni in which
fe is reveled to cel by fling ise in the fesh oF sown pathos —ia
uch away tha thi psthor doer nor conte hnardowe races
‘of exernal events bat ssp (because ofthe scar ofthe mde ae
‘lation prope 0 it) into swo deren and contrasting afetve onal
tics, But we have rounderstand this oppasion berven wo phenomene-
logeal tonal tha ae coconstutve of lifes se-cvltion. This Is
preiely not an opgoson inthe usa sense, a opposition berweenop-
pase ems. Insel, Sullrng and Joy at linked by an essential ay,
‘which refer back primitive unig: the absolutely prime origina!
nity of Sollerng snd Rejicing.Sullering appre robe the path hat
leads enjoying. ud thus its coin. 1s oly in experiencing ones
The Paredows of Chritienry 205
in the “fer oneself ha he ie ofthe living Self comes ico el such
‘hac suffering is verb a path and a way. isthe test ife must pase
so tat, in and chrough that tes, cata tel and comes ino isl in
that coming ha isthe sence of any if. the proce ofits revelation
‘Bar suffers nota way or path in ke seme in which we ally
understand et defines no place in which ore would have to be 0289
leave it to enter imo anther place an say there in ren in that place
where joy reigns. On the concary “slr” elise“ tei” at
ha shich leads to joy inasmuch ast dele within ia ts ime ad pee
‘manent condition. I is only in ler onc insofr a he oct,
that life arin sen the selenjoyment oft own pre, Is oly st
the Limit ofthis suring, when it iecaried oa paronyom in extreme ul
Fexng, hac oy finds self borne cies enteme point and elevated 0k
patoryim othe extreme point of beatude ard joy This the aninomie
structure off its division into the dichoton of aecviy bermcen the
opposed tonales of suffering and happiness such tha the former ean
aly ead othe ate, inasmuch 2 suffering tke place and doesnot stop
taking place within happiness, a what gives ito sla is incr an
insurmountable condition
‘Bese ae hte bo sf. The hallucinatory proposiion pronounced
before the centuries, before the crt andthe sky ented, ws stated by
(Chris himself “Heaven and earch wl us ava. but my words wl ee
pas avay” (Lake 213). The eo belonging of ulfring jy os ier
2nd unsurpasable condition of pesbiy—thisis the second founding in.
‘ution of Christan, one tha as noe come wp befine now: This second
founding incon is thus id oa new serie of paradoxes those that te
‘unciatd inthe Benades, While the paradres analyzed unl now ave
sexed on she dapiciy of appearing onthe double ruth of ile andthe
‘orld the parades of the Bextuds relate inan esta way oie sd
its internal ruc: Most of hem express the rigal co-blongng ofa
fering cnjoyment. Tis co-belonging defines che Arch-srature of su-
feng which wils hac be inthe ccomplitienc fein and in is
coe becoming hat aig jo comes long ed cops and only
‘This sere of paradoxes consequently take single form: beatude
isafimed asthe lt of those who ae plunged it uring, Neither sf.
fering nr the bestiude co which it lead, andl les the elton thatro The Parades of Chrissy
cites chem, imple face. Sulfring and beaitde—and che implica
tion ofthe former within the ler and 9th later within dhe former—
tae evcnces, processes of Becoming ruled by the a prio sructures of the
phenomenslizacon of phenomenal. asthe rer happens in theliving of
Fife Hence, in any effets living for eo beset sue and hve joy ate
join and eonemporencous modes of spate affecon. This ithe
feavon why thee are no paviular conoas thar modivate suffering
‘ohich instead derives from ts phenomenoloial racrare—the suflering
that allows lifer be eid away with sellin selFenjoyment. Similar
bese ae the poor the aficred, che hungy the persecuted hose who
‘ifr elumay. those who suffer for uc. The Beades ae noc added
to ther saffeing, afer the fcr By akin ofeycheie adjunc, ke a set
of recompense promis, a recompense or pomie held in abeyance else
“where than within che sferngiuelin arother wot tha supposedly
Fallows it. The Becrades donot follow upon suring exept insofar at
suffering she path that leads ro cher, a pth ouside of which no access
to Betirae is posible This because sling belongs to Living. whose
Beside isis achievement, ei hiner ink Beracenslering,
and Beside tha makes the ater aie invably wherever the former
fs signe The ute that in Marche (3-1) a well ain Lake (629)
lik the Becraces to various Forms of suing and persecution takes the
form ofthe apie fr fom signifying the exterior and contingency
ofthe link thas unites the fundamental orale of living inthe Arch
sxctre of pathos, i presents its ineroabe chance.
‘A difclycemaine. We understand that the antnomicseucrure of
lifes he bass of paradx, othe exer tharukimaely paradox pears
‘he simple formulation of his serucrure and hus sits immedi coat
ain, Bur doe the aninomie structure of feof the mode of enon
alton by which is own phenomena is phenomenalaed—not con
trait this phenomena? Life a sleeve, fe eve lf, nos oniy
inthe senses what ats out eveain bt as we hae sen, in 2n-
thes sens. neat what ic evel inl. Tis determination of ies elf
revlon sound inn cach fix modalities, which make pain be pai,
Trp be hope hate be hte, precy a ach modal ndubiably fel i
salt Each tion twa iti beeae fe ie in immediate fe.
ing and has whit fs sl. "whe ii purely and simply without ny
pole dacusion. We know dat upon ths decisive tat ofeach of ifs
The Paradexs of Chrisionity 205
modalities (which he impropely cal coin), Decares wl ise the
certaimy ofthe a. Bucif pain sha insurmountaby and incontably
posible psn, ifthe senston i invncbly thi sensason the ulleting to,
[shi suffering such asi expesences il in he sl revelation of i own,
‘hos: it is this safering phenomenological es and nothing ele, How
an we chen say that oy, hi joy whose aii, whote tonal.
‘eo obvious fom tha of fferng—how can we tha the mmc
isto afer isthe uronic ofthis joy?
‘Another difclry arises from examining the Betudes. While Mt
‘thew gives eight, Luke cites four which he fellows with four malede-
tion. Bu che first rwo maledicons are suange: thei fllowing on ime
diately fom the Beatcads causes an ines, 211 of contradiction tbat
rnght recall ce one we just mentoned reading suring which wa that
atthe sme rime ait is sufering in its phenomenological ch and chusin
ins siden. ic must als be something ele jy. The fie maediction
says "But woe to you who ate ch, for you are your own consolain™
(Cake 6:24). The objet of his malediction is really he ent with
and thus che cetiude of each modality of fe, the fit tat each of them,
immediacy experiencing self, is what it is—and nothing ee, Ths he
experience of wealth the joy ic procures, what ssid tobe "omfor™—
this jy ase fess then, ie what i cured. Cored ite ct that one
offs modalities may be wha itis joy 2 oy satsaon 2 atificen.
This identity wih elf of any modal of ies immediate eling of ills
demolished by the second malaicion. This satifction. chi oy this
happy senimenc ha life has of being self and so enjoying el—chisis
wha is broken, worn apart, dilated, destroyed, blown up, abolished
"We ro you whe ae well ed now, for yu will go hungry” (Lake 6).
‘The plenitude of life and the feeling of satisfaction ic binge—this mist
ye oa grea tearing apart, co the Des that no objec can fll. Here
{he understanding ofthe paradores ofthe Beaiudesreues the thd
funding inition of Chrsaniy—nor the simple duplicity of ppetirg
fot the annem strctue of Lf, but the diference that spares Life
from he ving penton and the formers salfeton rom the late!
‘The fist dificly is chat sulering might be it conta. oy If
‘oul slfer and i what chaaceies any slTering iss deny with uf
ot fo expres i phenomenologzally, this specifi affective coal, ine-
ducible wo anyother and which expeienes elf it ie—ae chiang.204 The Paredoeof Christy
and thi one a8 opposed to that one-—hov can we sustain the Hes that
amid hissing precise. confusing me vith its impressionable and suf-
Ferng fish and idemfring me with hat saerng, hat Tam yer hap?
But che whole problematic of China i conception of man 23 ra
scendental ne generated in sro Life and chus a Son, has ow and or
‘et demolished shat bjeton. This i ess this ering ony joined
{sel in che manner in which the ving Sei joined tlt by|
inl bat inthe selgvennes of able Lead in alone, When as
fering experiences el thre within sis ordel meting her ite
not ha sein ha experiences. and whi iexperences is never lined
toislfalone either What experiences whexsuering... nels absolute
Life, and what when this ordeal of self lke place x noc ony is own
content the specie taal of his parle sferng Ineviablyand 3
‘he ame sme, he absolute Life chat gives aullring in iif i gven te
sein the psig of thie sferng in ie elgvenneis.Sullering sl
fvennessousrps exch suffering andi only gives sufering co ise ins
‘ch ti fit gave the Selo itself. And sulferng has ony given the SP
(ois nasmuch ae was Bs given til by giving he Seo ie
‘The Selfisliving only in ife—ic would eve experience sl Fit dd noe
frat experience life fe didnot ft expen isl he Sef, the
Seexpeviencs itself if didnot experienc lin che Self and he Self
did aot experience lin fe cach dime thc it expeience something 0
sto beable have dane of bul Lie di no fel elm the Self
andthe Self did nor fel sen Life in each sein tha experiences
Such ithe tarucendence preten in any immanent modality of i
foreampl in any sufering theres not some exterior in which his
fering would Sind the mean o aid the slfand fe neh. I within ul
feng, 0 he contrary—sinc. int radical inmanene iis crshed against
inland ovehelmed by tel sir wee, by the oppsive pt of con
tencand by this burden tis frie the work of absle Life sel
vg tha gies io lnk place. Sfering within Life that which
$s another order han i that does ox con from tad to which alone
icowesits coming ito iso which his peal safering frst owes the
‘exprencing of self and oflving, Ths. suing i always more nd ober
‘ha ie Ini lway evened at wharves ital. yet more id
den and more comestable than its own athe if, het er and "20
‘joie of absolute Le whos suferng is nvr jus modal.
The Paradaxe of Cran 205
Bar because sfeing never eves if without thee being reveal
in cat hese ime what suffering reveal to isl therfore in ax ti
everson br sheays sprite suspased. uhrerged. by this nino
ftructare of ie that ihabis any le and thas any flies modes. rt
net ffi inf but the er” ineluded ints what delivers ic iall
thas eds the "reucing” ined in any“ afr” and made posible bit
[And the sharper the serng, he more ic gives to eling that “osu”
‘veloped in at whac gives tat maeing feeling and throws int it
‘elfaso unbearable burden then the more thio safle” given co fing
in he exces of hi efering tl ver feng she “ein achies
andthe more suey the suffering at che summit of self wil produce
bestade {isthe phenomenological rcrre of ebolue Lf chat the Bes
Indes enact. The Beatsdes describe ro mn his condition of Son—a
Son fining in the exence fom which he is born his phenomenologal
predestination, tha of reproducing in himself the destiny of absolute Lit
Is perpensl coming fort. in the "osufer” and through tn the joy of
self and inthe exilrtion of thir rapeue leis because suffering bess
‘within ic this" ser” and give evo eling more strongly than 397
‘othe tonaiy of ie tae all cove whom i strikes wll bo beat within
themselves wa given athe sn ofthis“ sulr"—absolue Lies
joy f ela tenia,
‘What the Beats ecebrize and what chey bess ithe ultimate
rmecaphyscalsvaion, wih wills tha within each form of if, even the
tos unhappy thee accomplished the exeneeofabsolue Life its sl
{Frenne according tothe sraceae ofthe "to suf” in which it comes
Ino ise in its pati ebrace. But From thie same tation becween
cach particular frm of if and abso Lf aes the maleic: this
shar supplies ie mos "Woe o you whe are wll fed now.” In he pes:
tod faving, doc ot if crete es highes purpose How could is
Plenitude become the stake in context, let alone the object of curse? But
{cis precy no abot Life whose to suffer leds vo elo tha i
cuned-any mote chan che unhappy fe that always els his suf
in how ici immersed init fering without having wished ic. Whar i
cused is what experiences ie—and thus che pleasure of experiencing
‘oneself and of experiencing pleasure and tobe iving— its own good =
‘what comes from i and thus comes Back to is something it has sore
Ihow produced. This ili is the nomcendeml lesion of eee.206 The Paredes of Crisinity
‘As we have sen the ego sibel all the dispositions and
‘apace that it discovers within i, Bests. given co lf in absahte
Lifes se-givennest, ends elf 0 bein posession off and thas of
‘hi ving Self nd can then dispose ofa the powers that belong to its
body ot mind, so that ie ake el, we were eying, athe source of
‘these powers That it may pu them inc operation sem to come tothe
go fom its wn power 2nd moreover thie what defies ie power what
irean do, shia “I Can” asi refers to il, But the ego considers that
‘vcrything it experiences, and aotbly te plearure of expeienlng ial
fd lving. in he same way comes ftom ie, having is source within,
‘Thisillasion reaches ie exer point inthe eof uroeroticis. in which
‘he person rest his most evident experience the nvion that es pro-
ducing bie own pleasure. When, in the onary eroccam of herrea
ig: thi pleasure comes rom the other mucha from oneself isin any
‘se person aad the body ofa man o woman thats he eign ofall hat
heexperences and noaby the pleasure thar he give himself by hen
rermediny ofthe other whois like him,
“The ranscendenal isin ofthe ego, we se increasingly cleat
onsite ofa pero forgetting ofthe eandition of Son. The forging
psen inl he atiade that the pen actively determines, he real
‘bjs ofthe curse, which snr wealth, buc wealth ved by people as eeir
‘own propery. Ir ithe aboluely gener way the Sal's constant expert
enc ofseislived by ias something coming fom iseli is this way of
living. of experiencing oneself the elingofkaving an uronomous ife—
thir wha is cursed. “Wall fd” means alle led with possesion.
Burin eal. itis the sha aributesto self the mei of dig isl
inthis sation in which ec shower with everthing, because i Best
tanted cl she merc of Fnding elf in tha stuacon tha iit own
{Fit ad goen thee ll slose nto the ranscendental condition of being
‘his living Sela, generated in absoie Life sele-gneracon and in it
lone had ot Bese Ben So.
For someone fesing himself he source ofall is powers and al hit
seovieats, especialy his pleasures, someone who lives in dhe permanent
ihasion oF being selE-siciet ego having only fom ial x condition
goa welll tha thereby becomes posible fort (ating, eng. en-
joying)—to that peion what is lckng is no less shan wha constantly
{ves this go ielFand snot it abso te Lif sl gives in which
The Parade of Christianity 207
this ego i given to ise and everthing eee simultancouly give rie
(its pomers and pleasures). Ths ring akin each go of what ei to
lsat cit missing even when tell a lacking for nacing, 28
sulin oul, and especially in the pleasure i has of being itself ard be-
Tiving el the source of thi pleasre—this what derermines the gest,
Rif. This lack and sbolte void isthe Hunger that nothing can satis the
Hanger and Thies for Lif. which the ego has stopped felng in calf a
the sme time a ex enditon ab Son, when, in pleasure aes fl For
the source ofthis plate and denies with ea sown property. "Woe
to thoze who ae wel fd now, for you wil go hungey” (Lake 65
"What i one hungry for, in thie Hunger that comes all hoe who
sre well fd the misforane thar noe of ehem wl ecape? What ila
ing each pein who ses himself asthe site and source of his plesures
and powers cven dhe power that gave him ro himele, and doings, gave
bm, in eaperencinghimsel, the posit f experiencing the power that,
ve him co hielo enjoy himself and eo enjoy the power chat gave hi
the joy of wes bul Life for which al those who are wel
hunger if each i tiled with himself asthe source ofthis saisfson
“That they ar hungry for absolute Life—whethe thie sele Li ithe
singe Food tha ean satisfy the Hunger, expecially the hunger of those who
fre well ed or eee the sole Water able vo quench the Thirst of all hose
"stuck by che cue becase they live thei saificion and pleasures hei
‘wn doing—is xed in she uncompromising words ofthe oe who speaks
ot Life at about himself and of himself as of Life: the Archon, in
‘nhom Life generates and revels elf." have food to eat eit you know
rnothingabour (John 432); Everyone who dis this wate il be ity
agin, bur whoever drinks the wate | give im will neve thirst, Irdeod,
‘the water I give im wil become in im a spring of water weling up «2
‘eral Lif” (Jn 413-4). Ths Food, Bally the el accomplishment
of able Life 26 also stated: "My Food i 10 do the will of him who
‘seat me and wo fish hs wok” (John 439.
“The diferenceberween absolut Life, which gives elf oielfin
the hyperstengih oft sel generation, and the fe ofthe go. gen
Fewithout having willed i, bay already given to lf withou eve hav
ing wanted tht power o give ie im and thus o engender inll—
this diferencia patie diference. The hyper-power of one isin ex
Iiltation, the nonpawer ofthe othe. felng of mporence. There208 The Pardons of Chritieniny
wen the ego i ffecred by a content thar didnot itl produce, chis
content seems burdensome. And so any lie isuing fom a birth and tht
cs by lf ino ie hey o bea. Thi i he principle of the
“ahappiness of being born'—the Arch fcr due to which each person
‘ats the Burden of thi Self that he or seis without having wilde
withou ver being able o decide ihe warted come inti nco this
life hai preiely his owa, sor int thi Self chats his Neve having
been aber wll not to wll coming ino leo int this ego of hit
‘ott Fie negaive 25 we hav had oceation observe. Ie is only afer the
fac. ones transcendental bie i accomplished, that living Self
ego cana whether or not wanted to come into tis Sl that tes
‘question abrays comes 100 Late. The sentient of ireer beng burdened
‘it of with bavng waned ea the esiment it expetienes aan
happiness at being born. inthe anguish thar rss rom this unhappiness.
Bar this seaimene of being forever burdened wih self without having
wanted to precy nor given bythe ego 2 lf nor des th eg dering
‘conditions, nor doo i nes brar ths buden: ony abso Liesl.
venncs gives iro he ego what caries and bes i only what eke
‘beatae to sl che "eo sf” of bole Lien which ha Life omer
inc il inthe exhilaration ofits orignal Ise. “Come oe sl ou
who are weary and burdened, and wil give yours. Take my yoke upon
you and learn fom me, fr Im gente and humble in ear ad you wll
find rest for your sous For my yoke is easy and my burden i ight” (Mi
thew 38-30),
‘Why is his burden (ha the ogo i forte) so heavy to beat while
that of absolueLife—which alo has the experience of telf—is 0 light?
Because ici absolue Life chat sheows il! no sein the abso joy of
isl andthe infinite love of sellin the ab ue ving in which nothing's
bome if or it unlimited joy and love. This abc joy and love i expe.
enced by the Azch-Son in he exe Ipcy in which sbolae Life ex:
feiences isl This is why—snce he experience has of elf shat of ab
sole Life (he sue” that only“ hae joy") burden io light
‘The iden hate Ach-Son des the wl ois Father andi nothing other
‘han tha wil" aways do what pleases hi (Jon 8ap)—aha hes
afletng accomplished in its pce i thc oabulte Life and thus ofthe
love with which God loves himself and fly hain his way he Reps
‘is commandmens the comamandmens of kve-theseae ders thas cla
The Paradoxes of Chrisianty 209
ify he xg of Joh Ft Epis “Ths ilove for God obeys
commands: Ad Hscommands ae ot burdensome." (bn 3-7).
"Thomason he vot renin someting eh
ths mag amubancaon ooo te peste ling nto te xh
Srv wlimite le~al iol espace nonin wham—in
{i image of Chtr—aboke Li eaten hs brn bed
{he smpl peor eafetn, geno his witout hang waned
{oryrinand dogh haber i lato, Al his happesin
in enly living hs condition of Son and bing nothing de eng
elite epics offs ving om hi ptieno
Ielsbom ascend tine ened incon ie ee hited
Sih announce olf phere. wh he que muron oh hen
ie burden inthe ghey of solving ad i love ts co
{Grable eplanion through words thoogh, open ews fp
doves which vel Cheetays hid fmding ein, he one
tow focal pardoe
“Teiftrence been sole Lc ataoing which i brought
inoue and tht of he eps Gen oul without ving ny ania
‘hs renner, place wr in toteraon of aporis On he ean
Seep tm hues Beng ecole cna dct
‘hs owed he power fig) ifthe poesia precicyo
‘ring inn sei and tha experene and ne in he malle
andi ie of hr ving Atop hi power oli. oa one
elon nd rms gang nee
timp. Baton te ober hand hse esetaly deve
power tbe rough io el ao el wb joe ol ed
{obo Sal al es jad ol ith Spine ea
Shing Som wich i ed hp he
Shek pnt penciled nda osm ne
sategin ech xernig ao and ang sera
dei eal et ar ching do withthe of experiencing
nd bing of experiencing lf an sifting nlf and eveying
Thispoes monger thn ayer enn nd nie power
of hich seni orp hcl pr of import
come he limited power off. Thi ego a the smi impo
ttcrs slbmergd by hyper segihefe °C inp apes
‘im “For whc e wakhe mson” Cains). alto The Paradve of Cristianity
mating statement suddenly clarifies he condition of Som ifthe ego thats
nothing i despite everything an eg and ling go, is because ie God
is everthing. Tobe nothing and yx robe vig go ico bear in oneself
sbsolue Lifes sifffecion, which joins ito itself nd ouside of which
‘wold not ext, Such isthe paradox contin f the Son that Pal fo
mutes tsar he surmit of my imporenc, of my powelesmnes to befor
iyi che ego chat Lam, dha experince what joins me to mysln
the Ipc of my “.” as mye —she unlnited rength of ie,
“The conta betwen absolute Life flection (in which this ile
engenders elf) andthe elie seb afesn, ec usc in which the >
experiences itl given tots but na by isl, leads co a adic question-
ing ofthe lar Uimacely here is ony one elfafecon chat of absolute
Lie, Benue the sl ein in which the ego given to elf only 2b
sole Lifes lf aeion, which gives che eo tise by giving life ois
1 lf action withou whch no person arego would evr iv. Such isthe
pardoxil condition of he eo: hat of beg whaly eel. having own
‘henomenologzal substance (eo wie is oa ifeasit experiences), yerbe
Jing sohing by island taking thir phenomenological rubance (sl
lfc) fom 2 phenomenoogil substance thai absoutly othe than
ie rom power erer than is ow, of whi i amoutly deprived he
power of abu Life o be thrown inc it and ving.
Tes this paradoncal condition af the ego—thar of Son in uth—
thats expres in the prea Chan pardons. expecially the greats of
alle the one that proper ha the oo, existing not at al by il, never ex-
Jn a i own phenomenological substance. ithe, as an auronomous ra
iy Hence someone who wants co enblisshimelf upon tht reali and
ese hi extence upon 2 He chats supposed vo be his own—dhat person
wil us quickly lose his fe. any concevable fe tha he Belees 0 be
bison bur which only aes ein abate Lie selfalaing which
is Gods lif. The word of he gremtst pardox resound three imex “Who.
‘ver ins hs if wil ae it and whoever lore is ie for me wil inde?
{Marcew 1:9): "For whoever wane ose is if wae, but who
cet loss his ie for me wl sve (Lake yng; "The man who loves his
le wil oe. eile the man who hates his fe in chis wold wil hep ic
for xen if (Jha 39 Pa sate is fourth time "Tn our ears we
fee she sentence of death. Bat this happened that we might not ely on
ourselves but on God, wh ses the dead (2 Corinthians),
The Paradaves of Chrisianiny 20.
rom the face cat the eo, taking is Living phenomenological sb
sxance from ifs phenomenological ubxanc, i othing in elf has is
10 ay, "aohing” according tothe non-Greek concepts of Chrisanty,
‘meaning not nothingness bue death), sere esas 2 numberof cone
‘quences that have determined dhe Christian ethic. They are linked to he
Ltanscendentlillason of the ego, and here i wil sie to ec hem
Illy Fh go mating in ili lle chat ny ego wanting o poe
2s the foundation of is action and base that acon upon il wil find at
Seti cur shoe. Tir action nox jar pretending o develop from the >
and the power it ateibuts wolf ut alo tke his power ats pups.
‘ancerning il with things and othe people only ination oes
vantages and is presige The more the eo leans onl with View 0
clevatng isl the more the ground diappeus under it fe. But the moe
the ego lores itulf and confides el rife the more ic wll be open to
the unlimited sueng ofthat ean the more sength wl surge up
mak ic invinible. “For everyone who eas himself wl be humbled,
and he who humbles himself willbe exe (Luke 19-14) And ler
"No one who has let home or wife o brothers or parent or children for
the sake ofthe kingdom of Go wil fil recxive many times x much in
this age and, inthe age o come, eral if” (Lake #8139: also Mathew
19:29). The one who spaced in the st rank wl be pce last and the
cone who i placed last wl fnd himself fit nd oon,
‘The same invincible loge. rly a decive phenomenological con-
Aion, tha of Son, unites Chisianiny’s parades, pecepes, snd com
smandinenss. Ths condition eefecs another of which ii the mag”
‘the Condition ofthe One who, co-engendered inthe proces of aioe
Lies self-generation and thas consobrantal with it and eemal key
is mo less ee in him, in his Archchumile, his ageerng coming-in
ime the coming inc wf fable Lifer Nota wl, bt a5 ou
ww (Matthew 2639).
"That elf affering—in which che ego i given oil and dhs
living Sls nothing other than blue Lies selfflecting ving the SP
10 ise by being given to t—eares ona phenomenological level ex
‘ordinary consequences In theif that is extraordinary is own (ie before
regeneration and before rebir,in which ci vento el without he
ing wanted this, nthe previous subjection ofits Feedom and independent
of dhe go, ar we have een, bes ul and bear fea buen frm
:2 The Paradoneof Christy
‘which cannot be eesed—for example by separating or diancing el
from iif. eis only within the space 3 shought. in the exer of
world." tha ich distancing woul be possible (This i anohes proof
one were near. thatthe Truth of Lie rot foreign to the words
‘tut and has noching todo with it) This propery of the eo ile of bear
ing il withus beng able wo escape ile uo ha of echo its moda
ites, which, a ies modal, have the ime phenomenological srure
asi Lec us earn a moment this propery’ of ech ofthe modal af|
ur life be what i. Ths tus sys uring bears eel without be
ingsble to be separ fom nlf or od whats oppesv int bing
Becroe ti iveted vo el without being able oben chink hat inks
ict il, “ice what ea? —which mears: experiences ila exper
ences In this way ofepeiencing ili experiences nel resides te
truth—the fc that ech of ifs modal, reduced ro what experiences
shen experiences self. i sbslelycerain Thus the ego goes about
life om cerciude vo cerinade even thug it does noe think abou and
ecru doc not think abou itt if the succession of i sentiments,
cach brid in is unchought-ofeerttude nash ain is invisible sob
isting each of hem ee ai el
‘Ad neverthles Paul says—and his declaration comes belo mod.
—2 ek thatthe human word al aly manages in mape—
nor even ro unvel hem: the word and thing ofthe woeld ave. quit sip
foreign oi el of action Moreover, the Wed of Life does nota" inthe
seme ually gen shi word, which we havedenounced in the sete of
ceaton of bjs, oftheir pro-duction, expecially ofan objectification. The
operation ofthe Word af Lifes nota “sion” of his kind but = genes
‘son, n which whacis generated remains intemal tthe power ha genres
icbecause the poner that generates resins internal o what it generates So
‘he Woed of Leis not only a generation burasel generation, Feiss self
generation ais elfeveation Ie itis poser to evel in geercng
‘eal dais expres in the notin of Wonk i eigster the phenomeno-
logical power fabrlue Lf. broke Lifes word Beaute it generates
slfouch to revel in his sel generation even more profoundly be
Cause It generates il by reveling ie. For hi reason by genercing
inl bul Life engenders within ea Logs, peel tha of Life, which
‘scons wih Lfespeae at he bing inside chi Logo chat
issu generation arfelation —ae Wer
‘Because Life generate tl by eveaing clin the Word of Lif this
Word of Lie does nor speak ony in if A generation, where ix com-
substantial withthe Enter, wheres is ova Logs. Everywhere that Lift
se generatin and thse slrevelaon ard dus is Logos) implicated,
The Word of God. Scrpeure 335
‘here too speaks the Word of Life, The Word of if dee noe sea onl t
‘the begining ie peks nal lings. What the Word of Lifes within any
living shi Living. In his way ic generates them by giving fet them, at
1s 10a by allowing them o revel themes in ts own eleva
in the sereveltion consubsanil with is el generation. Ths each iv
Ing lve only fom the Word of if, inasmuch a he lives. What he Word
(of Life says im iis on life. And because this Word of Lif is lone—
sbeolte Lifes self elation in the enjoyment and love of elf—uhat ile
hi ie his aw love Thue defined with an unprecedented rigor the cn
stelaon of eats thar are xganied around the Wd, such that, pape
‘on the bas ofthe Wort of Life and no longer on the bass ofthe woud
sword, che slons a efatvely verre
inthe worlds word, the relation ofthis word ro what i says the
sword ice i is exterior. This why everthing of which this wand
"speaks error otitis the tv thats on, the quae that hs out t=
nes and so on. Because i is eterioe wo the word, what sys diferent
fom i. The word hay tha the ree ren irelFno he re, isnot
teen Pecaly beets dhe word that makes visible i exterior then the
{ference of eenhing it ssyr and makes vibe exer vo that word, i
{rent fn i The fac cha wha he word makes ibe he wold,
‘erence and exeriviy produces a dace consequence. which we havea
ready encountered several ies because ie roted inte very nae of |
‘phenomenal This consequnce i etibe the funcional indifference of
this word tovard everything says. Whether tconcemsattce, wheter is
trea aver or not, whethers geomet figure aso many sides, wheher
iceoncerns a broken wool « goat an equation, a hydroplan, a ely oan
images prescripon ora concepe—it dosnt marer much The mort di-
Sve tralof thisndiffeence of che wrlds word implied inthe diferencrin
shih ic shows everthing, i the Following: never do what i stdin dhe
vrs wosd, nor is gente, nor is peopets eer eu om the nate oF
‘his word, wit, the mode of appeating in which i maker wile vey
‘hing ie does, Neve des che nate of what unvled depend on the na
ture ofthe unveing sinc iis that ofthe worl. This why unable wo p=
‘tte wha syn and never underzanding it in it internal posi,
‘undertanding noting, the worlds word confines self wo simple see
tent, stated and epeated: “This i "Theteis.
“Any word ir heard ore lest susceptible to being heard. We bear224 The Ward of Gad. Serie
sods and pay eon 0 he of but wed ony he nee
tha we pir pose th cpa undead them This aac ©
hea the nnd pede ny prs ietg sad wakes psn
thewod wo hope him onthe at aw te
prose wd Then ponte being nl of wha ou
reno beady in ths cienes Ca the werd ne same
Soy poking mi align ns wdc ang isp
Ccvingresving wha fom tas being sw os inthe wed) igh
ila epi nf ved by ere he
eling ih vial tl rel pnerno,Ths we and ©
heave he ame phenomenal fundaon, partion a wri
‘Theme Gap icon el Hening of wich ping
singe es Theft Hing ply oe ng
roan or inerng—vsier nhs apm ewe rn
1 undamenel cera bout ching nd edn
‘oy Thich spe bs Gap fon cenhig aid ond
heard at vometing ost. iernt fom hm, he on mh ie
ther ec vo onc and iepeions sbeuw hi ee
“hiss een nore cident in the neerels pried Staion in
stick rs opporiy the sae penn wh esd wo ses ho
In hit wens Tit soo ef onl coca
inet « pron pps hs ose hm hn
slfbur a come om im, rom his dep it he mer speige
ns some ko the voi fhe mol osc econ sim
to mor scan Ths Dept fs penn om whence ete eof
tor concer hs bee nr die by sats pphie
Wt teat nnd of rl cane ep i ce ig
ofthe anal om oft sv te ard wend is wd pes
By mling heard wha ita oe whee Whe
saponin is owside i Becomes aceible anil and one at
‘itr py ateton a pve ty ex hat id ian enc
ero rei ong se i i wo
Caen cota wat oid canbe ed Tope and oe pry
Pact wad opment
pen hs wr
One ofthe meat mos dso mal cone ithe pa
adi ofthe saon we re dserbing. Acorn to Heder man
The Word of Gad Seripure 25,
Daan, pen tthe world, In moral conscience Dain vel addresses
appeal vo ts. Beene hse even hough coming from Den comes
to him in the world’s opennes i comes whim from ouside, rm ait”
“Thiscal from afi requires whole problematic. Separated fiom the word
that launched ease epaited frm the penn who should her he
"pfal is mysterious Tits wy i gives ite o many msunderstandigs.
mong which isthe whale range of philosophies of moral conscience or
thon philosophies—exept Hedeggers Sil, when he wants to be more
preci shout the conten of his call rm moral conscience. he 00 simshy
propre is own philwophy a2 response. The conten ofthe cal of ms
oniince that Den adres oie without knowing somehow
Iow itt understand and eh 0 be understood in ts truth: as Dain
hown and suerendered ro the woud odie hee Such isthe obscotiy of
{he cll and the pouitousnet ofthe esponse shat, berwen the Word nd
is heating 2 penal Gap ha lipped in ha separates them Fever So
‘fier comes dawn to inverting them 2s one an and wants. In 337
{ase phenomenology har given way ro hermeneutics and commentaries. oF
tater o ends hypotheses.
“The consellation of eelons organized around the word alo in
es the fact chat the word rade to someone who saber ea of
Ten ot Ie ges withou ying thar very word ie adzesed to smecne.
Bur as soon as this elation between the word andthe one who hea ie
ceases tobe considered a vl fact, we ae in the presence ofa fandaren-
fal problem, oe ofthe mos diffu ofl thos confronted by philosophy.
For the word to encounter someone who is capable of hearing ic suppies
am esenial ality berwen the ature of thir word and the narre ofthe
peson whois destined wo heat Bur tility s much more than asim-
le afin It muse involve a baie compaibily, which wihin Chis
Inj is no longer mysterious. Rather i tse ino ou faces a what on
sites our very esence, The original compaibiiry beeen the Wordand
the person who muse ary inside the posi of hearing ihe relaion
fof Life othe person, Such aration eons foremost in the fe cha Life
has engendered hein. Engenderingivelfin is esental Ipsety and en
gendering inch ae the ving ar Self nd asthe anscendencal me che
‘Word of Life hae chor engendered he whose responsibly sto her That
cone who wil ea the Word dos not pris tHere unlike with human
‘dialogue. heres inelocutor waiting fora word ro be aes tim.236 The Word of God Scriprre
Nobody there before the Word. before csp, But the Word engenders
‘the one to whom ie dstined. The el dos noe Find but exept fon
nothingness the perzan callin i formidable appeal, which he cl to
Tse—an ontological appeal insonuch as being dae esence within Life
and only fom Life
‘Moreover. engendering the one to whom ti addressed and doing so
by making him a lvng the Word of Life ha conferred om him nis ery
{eeu (omehow even before elves. ete very proces by which he
x Hi, in his ranscendetl bith) the possibility of hearing ithe
‘Word he hear inthe first spasm of is own Ife when he experienced hin
self the frie the life whose embrace fl. whose Word, has joined
him to hinselfin che very surge of its Sel ard for ever ater Ths the pos
silt of hearing the Wer of if sil fo: cch person and for cach i
ing Sel contemporaneous wid his bith snd coneubanial wih is om
Aon of Son. hea forever the sound of my bieh, which is the zound of
Life, the unbeaabl silence in which the Wend of Life dacs not tp pea
ing my own if ome. in which my own if iF ear hac word speaking
thin it doe not stop speaking the Word f God to me
‘Sine the posiilty of hesing the Word of Life x coneubetanil
wish my condo of Son. cerain consequence follow Tht conseban
‘aly implies in the fst place an essential co-belonging berween me (he
living transcendental me) and this Word of Life belong tothe Word of
Life in thar Iam engendered in its selFengendeing, self fleced in what
then occurs a my own life in ie season, eleva oe in it
‘own sl evelasian— ints Wosd. Therefore here is an aby separating the
‘ord of Life fom the worlds word. Whereas the worlds word, diferent
from everthing says and males visible in the worlds excerocg, bythe
same cohen manifesto indiffeence toward eveything nkes mane
fer in this way, the Word of Life does no ceze ro embrace in itl the
perion ci adresing: rie coneobanval wih what reveal with he pe
on wh evel o himself within the Word selfevelation At mo-
ent doc i ee tha penton go ouside, ba rather holds him within, in
it radi imanenc. this iving Sel tha ei the word does noe top
‘peaking him while eispeaking to hinsl, Is pech ic noe made up
‘of words let in the world and spped of omer. sword its embrace,
the pat embace in whi, holding el hold the prion vo whom
iespeak by ging him life—By giving hime be embraced within his em
The Word of God, Scripture 227
brace in which absolute Life embraces lef The embrace in whic ab-
solute Lif embraces ists love, the ifisite love with which it lve ie
sel ts word isthar ove, i the end the only one sha he anguished po-
ple of our diy. losin the world’s ennui sill wane ro hea. But what does
‘his word say to ther? Just il, just hee ow if, othe unspenable
happiness of experiencing oneself and of Living
Because the posible of hearing the Word of Life is consubsanil
ith the condo of Son, another eonsequence flows If we wndertand
‘he possibility thas vento any living Self of hearing the Word of Lie as,
ssn appea ha the word addcenes to him. den the schema we sully we
to icepre this call (and asa corollary, ts relation 10a likely repens)
proves toulyinadeguate. This i because, one asin, che wor is grped
2s the would woed, wih spect o bth che word tha adress the cll
and the word tha is suposed to spond toi The word ha peaks ia the
‘word and te calc adresses are wordy things vise or audible, And
the word whose ral it reply muse Bist hear this cl, esive ts some-
thingic ean reeve ony by opening up othe wosld—in thie Heating chat
Isopennes ro the word as such. Ic isa mediation ofthe exeriory othe
‘world that inks the cll nd the response.
In his way cll and response ae differen. exeror to cch ther.sep-
arated from ech othr in this Difference hat ithe word, Separated fom
‘heel the response mast urn voward ito hea itn the world where
sounds. I can equally well not do so rum sway fom it not heart tas
not respond toi. The responses contingent in relation tothe cll This
contingency, he post far the respons otespond or noe respond, ie
‘what ve elie eedom. Bur. a we hve sen, the rca of che wes
‘wor which speaks by speaking in the word snd by hearing what resonates
inthe world, ha separated all nd sponte now and forse,
In the Word of Life, by conuast. she dferenceberween Word and
Hesing, decal and the response, ae dimppeaed Bea the Hern
‘whic Tear the Word of fe is my own condition of Son. my own lifes
endeed in absluce Lil sl engendsing, hie Hearing har na freedom at
sll with respec to what it hear Iris nor the Heating of slo which the
Peron has licens o respond or not. Tobe able ofxpond to the ea. o
hea iin an appropiate liening br equally to turn say fom iit
always woo late forall eat Lif, shown imo il bas aways ald
‘thrown us inca ours, into his Self hats sir to none oes, hua228 The Word of God, Spee
no moment ever chose be this Sel that he i nt even to be something
The Safa all Nopeson hs the oppor eo ignore he ach-coming
«the Revelation, whic has given hin Li, Whether he embers ofr
arses only fom his own thought and in no way aes his conan
'alving Life ha ony one word chat aver goer back on wha ests, and
nobody evades it This Parouria without memory and without ue ofthe
‘Word of Lies our bi
‘The radical significance ofthe opposition berween the words word
and the Word of Liles uimarely meas within Chisanity bya dec
sve eitrion: ein, In he igh of thi eerion, the word wo is chat
acerzed by it edi powerlessness to produce the ation corresponding
‘0 what it says-—or, moe radially produce any action whatsoever This
powerlesnes marks ny etic of Lav ei what mosivates the sbi Fem
the Old to he New Law. Ifthe Od Law most be not abolished but com
pleted i i forthe very simple but dese resto tha it anno be cor
led by isl Is nuns concent (is peesipins ar nero) not
Primary sue but her he ft ha, deprived i self of he ere ne
‘sary produce ston coresponding oaeciption, the enunciation of
2 rule remains 2 representation inthe mind ha eve unchanged the be
Fevers way of ving and acting. But si al dat mar, beaut living
and acting define vey. Because the Word of Lifecarc in it pimal Act
ing, the eternal proces in which life never sop engendering tzell—be
ase, mor precisely selon ofthis Acting. hype Acting hat
leas acting ise ino efetivgy—hea, from Being opposed to reli
ssisthe wolds word, he Word f Life is te oe This isso tgh hat
roc only does the Word of Life eantin rely bu it proce tn some
fashion, othe exten tha any relic, that of Acting il. presuppose &
fin eveation, the Ach-Revelaton of Lifeand its Wo
‘We must now examine previously encountered diclg This con
‘ens Seipure considered a the Foundation of Chistian revelation nt
‘his revelation sid inthe Word tae we hve sapped eling tht ofthe
world? lntSeriprare composed of words Bearing mening? If the worlds
word is charcrerined by its powerless. doen thi afl Serpe at 2
hoe? I is nor only the Od Law but alo the New Law (ince 0, for
multe in the language spoken by people) ha pore incapable of spa
ing the aby separating language and elt: Docs Cvs not peak op
‘le in ther ova language? en iin he language (hich is thir wn) that
The Word of Gad Scripture 239
‘he Tath he has brought them i reveled? Docs the fcr dha hi eve
Iain sured inthe wold word that takes the form of propostons|
2nd aentenessmpionedin thc word of une, render napa he
(Cheisian relation il Seriprue a a whole?
Hee sufces oc that ext ere Serperl ex, has never been
the abject of our study Thi i becaue any ext aims at an objec (ae
‘hey sy) a a eferen. Seis rte ex that gives us ace oth ob
ject 0 which it fers. Because che objet show ie tow the text
Fer wi and more genealy the word can spel ot In the eae ofthe
‘words word iri the worl ight that allows the word to speak of ny
thing showa in his igh. What shown in the igh ofthe word iby no
‘ean limited to mate things, When Ist that na ce al dhe ra ae
cua, that 205, hat scence permite progres. ha aesthetic vale ders
fiom moral auc that if hin therefore Tam then ahorzon of vilcy
‘unfolded co that, inthe lea pace opened by this orion, everything
that has jus ben sis shown, Noc ony isthe content envisaged ineach
‘ofthese propositions shown in his" dg ou of “word” bu the
ropoiont chemeler har aim at hee vasous conten” only pp on
that hein
‘We have contrasted the world’s word—whote phenomenologea
sence we hav as recalled athe way in which it speaks by making vile
ina "world”—with che Word of Lf, whose power of eelation iden
fied with che sel revelation of Life el Grasping the exten connection
shat is exablshd berween the Word ofthe world and the Word of Life
sud. in this way. how is posible ro understand the former thanks tthe
power ofthe ater. dso deeper celetion on Scripture Thiseonnetion|
‘berween the ewo words the one spoken by people and the other by God. it
indicted ro us ia Sept, in tI eli us how one ean understand
too-hat wor of Hearing may lead us to what ie wane tells.
Scrprre sy that we are Sone of God. Saying eh. pea io che
manner ofthe world’s word. Ic wets propositions tha rel oa aly
‘free from the propositions therslvs, 02 eferen sated outside
‘emt wi, these Sons of God, abou whom i Firms that thi shat
‘we ae thts our condition. Relative ots woddly word, this eferent—
‘he condion of Sons of God —isexcerioeo them. Scipure doesnot have
‘he ontological power to bring it nto being. co make ie exis, any more
than dees any other human word. Iesays but cannot prove that wea he130. The Word of Gad Serpeure
Sons of God. Butchi referent. which sexton ro ic and which cannot
‘ning ino existence, hi inher te are, weak ving ving Lie, en
‘rtd in able Life self generation slttevealed in our transcendental
SlFin the self eelation of this absolute Lie nthe Word of God By a:
ing, "You are Sons” the worldly wor of Sriperecurns away from il
tnd indicates the se where another word peaks achieves the displace
tment that leads outside is own werd rth cher ste where the Word of|
Lie spe
‘So we cannoc aod coming back tothe singular analogy exablshed
‘becacen the word of Sripete and the Chistian ethic—an analogy that
lates the fice thi, nthe end. che presertion of his ethic are insted
in Srprare and form an nepal part fit. he same way hatin thease
‘ofthe ei. he precep thar przonr ofits unease way to Life
(Coramandment of lve. snaidng in esc person its phe extece, 39
thac the word of Serpeare refers back othe Word of Life thar speaks to
‘exch penion his own life, aking him a living. Bur it snot the word oF
Seripure ha le when the Word of Li. Rather is she later, by
tendering ua cach inant. by making us Sons, tha revel within its own
‘ruth chat rth eognied by ee Word 0 Seip, to which it tsi,
‘The one who listens co this word of Sergare knows tari speaks tue
‘nee ini th Wid heb bin Life lien ile
‘Sodowe reilly need Scripture? Ir thereto be undentood aie the
fac ln ts wath recognized only onthe is ofa euh we already cary
inside us—and ro, nit prior accomplishes, since the beginning of Lie
in ws. could eatily do without Sripeure? Buc what does “being recognized
fer the fact” mean A philosophic argument that ha been acceded since
lao sae thae he posi of any knowedge—or example, the pos
ir of hearing Seprue—is always jus a recognition recomnainanc] hat
presuppoes the knowlege [omnaizac] au of what we ae ths (rts
‘eson) meray edscoveing, e-cognizing mthings—in this case, in Serpe
‘ure. Ths thes concerns Chia eeatin only fe undergoes modi
‘avons exe that one yak iit isl the tame ide, Tit modi
‘on or perhaps subversion is age asthe abs seprasing Grek thought
‘20m Christian intuitions
If iis proc koowdege in ur hat mates posible the effective know
cle of eveything we can grap—vhich therefore jus he eminicence
(ofthis iat knomledge—then everything depends on the ature of that
The Ward of God. Scriprure 338
knowledge. Sie is nt sficient ro advance, slong the Platonic line fa
fume. thar only atemporl contemplation of leas that ae he ache-
"ypesof things allows us to know them by ecogizing them for whe they
seas Descartes agin ater in hit famous Meditations by making the
dea ofa pein that carry inside me the condition tht allows me wake
for people chese has and coats that se from my window passing slong
the sidewalk: What most mates isthe mature ofthis rimiie knovedge
thac isin me. the reminiscence of which makes posible any sheror bow
edge in he form of 3 re-eagition. What sin question, a these time
iechenatre of teognton Is ico the sme order as primitive knowledge?
Weis the reminiscence of primitive knowledge, does hat mean dh itis
‘elated intenionally co iin 2 memory. which iso say. n a though? Ie
primitive knowledge if «though, 2 scin? Are both, or eth, un
folded inthe world's truth Finally. what doer the "in me” of prinisne
|nowledge mean—of this knowledge tha mus in effect potest in some
sy. 40 3810 be ale ro know onthe as oft, by eying om i everthing,
that wil know and wll be capable of knowing?
In Chrsianiey primitive knowledge—notably shat which allows us
to eeoniz the truth of Sexprue—isthe condition of Son, Teter, it
enorme, she eo. who rapa as go, rough my thought ory wl,
of re-cogning that Serpe ir re. ot me who decides tha this
lee isthe voice ofthe angel or af Chis: x only the Word of Life ia
‘me It is only because | am the Son generated at cach moment in he elf
generation of Life, self eee in these revelation that ies Won, that
{he Woed of Life can ell me chat Im chi Son, and in thi way tha what
Scriprae says (co wit that Lam the Son) i tue, The nate of piniive
‘enowledge, 8 Cita conecves its therefore uneqsivocal: i ies
selFrerelation. Ici precisely because ii life elf revltion, in which |
msl vealed, which I erry inside me (Hike this primitive knowledge,
that can re-cogize everything tht I will -ognie on the bio. By
the sue taken iis the maar of r-cogaition dha is derermined cis net
the mode of manifeaion i which {re-cognie the Archetypes of ings
(and thus these thing) fr wha they ase isnot the prime Sing in
hich contemplated thee Idea for heft time —i i not a Sings it
isnor the wos’ wath uel by giving me o mien the embrace
in which eis given oil, Life a le me experience that Iam the Son
and only his paceiesperence, sine itis aecompliched in me, allows me32 The Word of God Serpe
«co recognize the trth spoken by Seiprur in the word i address peo
le the Tam he Son.
(One dubs semains. by my cndiin of Son I eapeience this con
Alton sich that iti noe pose frit wo be oxherie, what god ii
‘ys inthe word of san, added o mento emp indiidual ost
in the world-—vwhich I the wansoendenl Son of Life, am not? What
ped. once agin is Serpe? This question hasbeen answered a lngth
itis mart Brgrting of his condition of Sen thes mired the promise
2nd coming ofa Meshal oFhis words and deeds—in short the ontent
to which che wea of the Old and New Texaments eles. is preci, we
‘might my. because man forgot his condionof Son tat he neds Sipe
to remind him ofc. Buc how can 2 man hear Serpe, listen ots word,
know chat what sap ire? Because the Word of Life speak in him. But
‘how in urn ean this Word of Life be hen! by man? Does he not co
stanly fore it even when ic constancy speaks in him, eases him
vithin ies
‘Man’ forging of his condition of Sn ete ot only tothe Con-
cen forthe world in which he constancy mess himsel-AS we hav sen,
itisthe phenomenological esence of Life at makes Life war is most fr
tote, che Immemoral which a thought leads, Because Forging de
Fines is phenomenologial aus ie ir ambiguus. Lifer what knows
se without kaoring it. That csuddenlykaowa isthe incidental nor
superdsou. The knoniedge by which one daylife knows what sine the
beginning ic knew without knowing its ato» different order than the
owed of ie itl iis «pao uphewal in hich ie fee ie sel
ection a absolute Lf sl aecton, Ths posi, which i always
open tif ro suddenly experienc is self fein a absolute Lifes sf
Mfcction, ie whar make it a Becoming Ba hen, when and why is chi
‘motional upheaval produced. which opens a person te his own essence?
‘Nobody know. The enevionl opening ofthe person to his own ence
tan ony be bor of the wl fife lf. ath rebirth tha es im ad
Ibis our on shCChistianity and the World
“The major abjction addresed to Chitin t diferent ies and
in many forms is that of tring peopl sway from a world thar consttes,
both che only real and angle world and fc thi eaon) the tue domain
of those who inhabie the “inhabitants ofthis world” we people, The
worl: hit one here—the eth, with is eemen its horizons it em
poral, lw everthing circarscribing the ciclo concrete pos
Biles that define “human existence” and bythe same eon ie ini
‘ade, It in this wood, relying on it and fthioned by i tha ll he
projec and actions we ae given to underake tke on shape and cons
{ency the inerare we must allow the dane requ o fallow therm the
set of arrangemencs to aber the nam of the efor supply, OF couse
shes conditions change constandly. and experize and rechnology cause
‘thet evolve all he ime. Bur these changes and his evolution happen
fon the bass fs prenining sae of aes. spon which one can ac only
by sing fom there. This inresisible preeuisite for all medications
and all posible inventions possible on the base of and ony in his
way the Wotdituelf So this weed i theimprecrpile horizon of ll
human behavior nd ambion
“To uen people aay fom his wold dae const their re do-
‘msn, and teal the ground and fle of al hit movements and ac
tives, means to hu them into the agar. This the reproach: the
invention of 3 fntati (or even phanasnastic ocher world. a place of
(Chrinianiy and the World 55
Imaginary satisfaction ofall the desice and all he aspcations tht 3 pein
cannot elzehetebelow—the “beyond” that the here blow eal for at
the indispensable complement for al lacks and ll rasratont. Tata in
capaciy to aban, by an effective ransormation of elgg and hence by
work, stisfcion ofthe mulkple impules within the human being ade
‘outside rea is something for which we have at last wo example and
‘hus wo proof The fist is provided by the ordinary course of indi dual
existence, in which the dreaming portion measure hese of nonsatoied
aspirations. thai to sy, efforts fom which the individual ha shaun
‘What dae ha nor been abet obain in fc. i a et for in images,
Bur thee ae aspiration o which no work of any sort can respond. Here
ie where realy?” revel ite rue nature: dat apne which one xn do
nothing, hat which defer any kindof acting designed ro modify or deny
ic—for example the mourning of a cherihed person, or death in greta
Her the ony “work” iso accepe rei specially the denh ofthe ved
‘one—toacerpt a word whose Brae i preily death sel
In the seaond example af this procs. the incapaciy to sai dre
leads to fbulton ofa beyond Christianity. Here the suc tobe de
the prior conception of ai Realty having been wnderood a the wold,
Ineviably ceri raed against Chrissie the eres, sopponedl de-
ive, of ecng” realiey That this igh should end in the construction of
2 false other wodd” is merely one posible consequence. One could also
‘anczve others. The very idea of “igh” doce not come Bist. What
ound at the eign ofthis whole procasis he mitinderranding of aig
in ie che ref or incapacny oresognie is true eence the word
2s elo ur and thus st ix Ths. hi misunderstanding dow noc
lead ist or neces ouside che wodld bu is manifer inside the word
isl chrough series of eoneradcions. The mos sguifcant ithe are
to erectanew realy, anew Kingdom, by misundertanding the condivons
of ring Such an antemp can only retin the diappearince of all cu
ali. na pure “oid cis empey plc. lien to reality, hat is Cis
Vani Hewen,
Teissemathable that ch 2 rcs wa expecially addres to Ci
\ianiyin the Romantic Age. when ch gir of Chris eld for so many
thinkers ery special fcinaton The young Hegel was more gien tore
ica chan wo fascination. What he reproacher Crit fr icons 2n-
resting the invisble and the isle such dha ea i shared and 2236 Chrinianiy and she World
ritonesof this const, nda can lea only broken lives On the one
hand, Chris ie found himself exclave the Bi of these ers on
the pure and infnic low of God by sjecting al has nx hi al hat has
the mark ofthe wold. Hence he ha orentunce many things. individual
‘elions with the socey in which they ve. thei reba to poll ors
ization (othe Jewish te). and al othe various soins hey main
‘ain among themsches in socal ative anal external manifestations of|
Iie. “A great number of aie elon and living elation were lst”™
‘The destin of Cian oremor tha fay bso for dat want
10 develop by misunderstanding or ejecting an exental par of elie by
constantly encounering this ican ony Gi this permanent conic) take
the path of decline and dippearance. The rag deny of somncane who
‘akes his aflrmation of himelf only fom his opposition to the worl
meaning ro ealgy—fom what ow onl she “Opps ofthe World” —
isthe dexiny of Chi. The young Hage! tought this and described eas
follows: “Because what he sw in God were ht awn cllsions with the
wot his fig fom the word. be had need only of the Being opposed to
the world, a which his om opposition othe wold would be grounded.”
Bus chee is more, Cvistiniy spi aly berveen “here below
and "the beyond.” Ifsomeone whois opposed othe world inexorably col
Tides with and i this los eause must adi his powecesness tebe.
use his ad world sea. not a part of «bat the only efetve eli
‘whereas what is eaured with inthe nae of which he thinks he cn
‘onder ic isonly an empry Heaven, Whar Chis eaches is puri ofthe
hear, an internal and urlimied love. But what i love that sno rea
‘acd and does no 32 To be realized, rac 10 confont the work, not
boy mainesning an external and formal opposition ot but by mnfrm
init To wansfoem the weed, o make fed modifeaion occ is 0 e-
ogni is laws, ro se hem, and 1 peodueebecaute of them a change that
always presents self in the form ofan objeivedererminaion, a this pat
viol effective reality hat always rele fom sn ation tha is also pa
ticular and tat everyone can se. whichis tee foreach and everyone of
1s The young Hegel contrasted the “unacsomplihed” lie withthe ">
complished” one. in which he accomplishment consists ofthis multi
lyf concrete actives that compore the infinitely rch and vaied wel of
‘he word of people. Ouse shisvchnes and this objective varey, there
is only an empy subjctiviy. But objeeiviy for Chri was "the greatest
CCrisione ad the Wold 237
oem Ths shy the refi of ecivedeeinton i epesel 0
‘twolv Chisianiy nan “amorphin depried of ome BY ering
rea fo the world on Chit cage the dil or on oes the
ont che oi ut wt fered im mechan hie
uncon seri obing cee thal emp epresnaion
fan iagnary Hearn.
Tr nec to ws the sevens of such a tc? The
whole Heian tem eds conan nao forms of wich
Semon moat eau alee tng
tur fol of anon th word nd ei aing the Dsl
Caneel on thine pay anda hi anprent py. pe
fe Hke + wip of smoke inthe te? Such ems nt ony fend
Snong anes of Hes contro ut ln on othe nest
Sriking poston within Marca, ino longer a sue of deanirg of
tine a pesecion that iso nce of serhingsbamo-
‘os spe oan n which hs pefecton would be pole Noting
ten wins en mcg plo cg hig
thr does nox prsupycsi precndion el chang the word
‘ord hve ee ece nx piney mal bu sea The se
{Demy cae semen bythe yung Mane “Pooper have oly ie
frre he word in ifn way what maces ar i?
“Tanto Manis. the cia whe org weve reed
brake out ofthe nao icf pinophy ro eeome one ofthe o>
Imonpoceof modern esogy. A regu che problem we ar conerned
Wier bea he lowing i etn af any beyond which
{efi asinlaed oan sary imaginary: tentin and ieee de
tore exhale to hiner knoe of hich ial bt mates Tis
Ince not st hori ba ao praca metaphyseal tons
thus be enna und haw bso eid ar ae che ob
jeave univers precy eeu longer nae of acing
Src saon ia “Heen: bof asforing th worl Sete and
Shia hit ae meine. Mens mer expe hin se IF
inthe weet cen ns oun ie Fane a gee number of Chis
as have nt hi ih bese wa thither
‘Wha ought to have ken i plac uit natraly was the elie was
formation of thi word and adberence oes that wee engaged i this
Abcoon Theta ea of Chinin—love of ober. soba138 Chri and he World
ros justice. and so on-—could wal have been conserved, ain ct they
Sree twas simply a matter of reli dem, What China ws finaly
‘eproached for wasnt ts morality but it morals. The problem was not
5s ideal but har by projecting them ncn empry heaven ie reduced them
to pious wishes intend of bringing ther iv dai Iie, ehrough sragle
“nd contaisons inthe dic binary of humankind. Etre enestions
Ive tepesed this cteshitm, Bu the ries not conned to out ea. Be-
use ii roored in the bear of things. i eves ancient themes: “One
Should cleats one own garden” ‘Do not apie to immoral. my
soul bat veto he imi fone power” ard 9.
“When Brough nto rapport with the Sounding ititons of Chis
ani, what ae such eicms worth? On wha “evidence” could they be
jusifed? To rerun tothe young Hegel ei orally erroneous to pretend
that Cris ha plc ea nt ro res, ofthe visible and he in
visible and thee plunged human exigent theft, Such assertions,
With the “crcl” consequences that me hive reviewed, rexfy only to 20
Sisolureineompeeension of he “pit of Chistian” and ofthe decisive
‘thesis thar undies ie Ths shes stat chee exist only one reality. hat
tf ile Iris precely becuse life invinble cha reli ivisible—not
usa parieular domi fie parclr Form a if. bur any possible ie,
ny conceivable rel. isnvsible moony the sense of ha imaginary
fod empy place dha x alled Heaven, but invisible in the sense ofthat
fohich experiences ief—like hunger, cold suffering plese. anguish
boredom, pin drunkennes—invinebly, olde the wold ndependenty|
of any sting. And which experiencing isin ies invincible embrace i
‘ncontesable, eis ving and thus “eal” even when there is nothing else
tren when thesis oer world according to Deseatss equally invinc
bie argument So thee 26 apposition beween the ile and he invis-
ibe berween two forma of ai. Within Christianity nothing is opposed
‘ali. and theres nodhing other han if
‘The second cia moves Beyond the limits of incomprehenion
inc the aur. Chrisianiy i eproached fo an ace hat Chis htm
‘sVeonstandyand vehemently denounced. id che Good Ssmaitan aban
dn himself the vaporour dreams of his beausifl soul when he Bent
‘ore the veer oneed with blood ro elpand eae fr him, when he car-
tid him tthe in when he ame back towed the illand check that he
‘wa gecing wel? Do che seven works of corporal mercy ead us outside this
CChriionty andthe Wold 39
world? Who, then, in Babatc times, inthe Middle Ages, for example
bail the fat hospi? Who drained ramps and spread agricul nd
livertock-breeding techniques? Who provided teaching in all domains?
‘Were the even work of spisitual mery any les containing? Whe rug
4 pettn glee another psn fron of im? Does the shoe Crim
tthicefecs a dplacerent from the onder of word and pious declarations
tothe order of secon Tet what ir decisive about sch a placement he
presupposition ofthe unreal ofthe word and of pute though, theca
Similton ro the empy and almost imaginary place of unaccomplited
lnmpulss, of imtentions not flowed by effects—oheres relic i n-
quiocally entrsed to ation and tot alone? Before xing Chrsiaigy
‘vith morals ad reproaching it for turing people away from action and
reli iwonld be beer oo inguin into he conlion that hve allowed inch
‘rpc othe light of day and ote doce that eon ue
and uth nly thera and srl ony action.
“There condicon are nothing othe han the whoe sof pesupp-
stone that compris the tuth ofthe wold. That they extend their hold
tore almost the toaiy ofthe development of Western thought, ‘he
point of decermining it almost ently by no means ses r exabsh
‘heir said eapecally ince a sipicion cannot help bu are that hey
‘might bes simple formulation of «prejudice of common seas. What i
more immedinely viens than thi aly what we see? Action does ot
‘ape this ule. The modification ie produces ie ielf something that ene
‘a sex eis “traneormation ofthe worl." The rl implied inthis
‘ies evdencer i apparent, though when we ase Whats evidence, wat
‘Phenomenon doe ic involve? Whar hows velo us ie evident—what ene
[an ee, with the body eyes o the apis. What shows vel us, wat
‘one casei what steno can become visible, within the horizon of he
‘words wibilin. within its tat, Thur the world’s rath the presipod:
‘Son—hidden or consiout—of all the theses the identify reali, ese
Silly that of ation, with this ruth. with the wold elf. Frm 2 phlo-
tophicl point of view, ii the extraordinary originality of Chrisiniy co
pete thi ctl and to radly challenge
‘To challenge with regard 6 action specially eis noc auficien: 10
investigate ation and denounce ire sentiments and empry decaation. 3
‘denunciation to which anyone could early ally. Wht in quion ee the
‘nition: for five and real acon and tha he conto of reality ite240 Chri and he Wold
“The conditions for efetve ation ar not te cumstances in which uch
mation s capable of eccuting. For example, when we sy, “The child
shouldbe cll enough robe able o teach the door andl, otherwise he
‘could nor open it." or ce, “The working dass had nor ached suf
es level of matty to acquit cles vison ofthe forces at work ad 10
npn themselves scoring sch condone ae stl merely exterion
contingent. and vaiabe conditions for acion-——o tke. walk. and run but also think imagine and 0 on—
‘sonly posible if given 10 ite and ehus putin es wn posession and
hence mde ready tobe exercise, But the Givennes co self ofeach of out
powers he indapenble precondition of xc reds in he give
est to eof the egos i which reider the giveaness co eof absolute
if which ees place nowhere ele. Thus th simples ace, pesuppsing in
ine Lif segvenness. nothing other thei sle-eeation, each ham
be ac cates within his efsrevelation ef abrlute Life, the al-ering
Eye God, we called it—suc tht ia pice "before God
Here the theses that state action inthe world appear superficial
"Nov only ae thy incapable of taking acount ofthe metaphyiland e
Chrivioney and the Word 241
Tigous aspect (we might cll it “Dostoyvskan") of human acs, of che
“Judgment tha seems to be invieiblyaached to ech of them. On the
philosophical plane, they are powers ro distinguish human action fom
2 simple objective diplacerenr 3 natral process. This is because they
‘conten witha simple acknowledgement of the later. and so ae notin
postion to work back o this inernl poo of acting withowr whi
‘no action could be produced In these way they cannot ake accoust
(oF the exe fact tha al action i ed toa individual who i age
Like the posi faction. che possibly of he "I" ofthe “I Can” en
the bass of which action is always produced 2 an action individual by is
‘very nau, aio ecapes them
CCrisanie is nor oly opposed wo superfcldescrptions that t=
terpret acting a an even inthe world. Stating with it wn incitins.c
can undercand perfectly well why such descriptions ae inevitable, pre
duced everywhere and received as hf expresions ofthe phenomenan
of ation, Christianity infact by no means misunderstands the work's
truth. tha way af appearing we have dese at length, which aan
fective mode of appewig is inconteable. But Cristy cicumscibes
is sphere efi vo this mode af appesting the power exhib rely
in tseltespcily dhe aly of sting, Ths, i the word, ating ony
_ppeatin he form of an exeral behavior tht lee reali excape becaie
relic eld within fle, Thus che duplcyof appearing explains why he
‘man ating manifests diferens forms of which one contais
the reali ofthis acting while the other, the eternal behavior of ft
for example. is only action’ emp shel.
‘But the pitiless denunciation of ial appearance refers back othe
‘Phenomenolgilincions tht define the divion berween cei nd
luson. The epinng of aexon int tre acing ad fllacons behavior or
responds duality af the body Oa the oe hand, tet is he dy ti
word rah wich peopl take ar heel body and in fat athe only ra
body. the one yu can se inthe world, the visible body the body-cbjer
ranked alongside all he objec ofthe universe and sharing its sence, th
‘othavingextensin: rer een On the other and, there Body Lift
Truth se ivisble body. the lving body. According tothe phenomena
ical deiiton of tuth a life. denial with rain ithe invisible Body
thac ita whl the vl body is ony exterior seresenao.
“This new Chian paradox can be exablihed philosophically. The242 Ohio and the World
body hie cen presupposes body thar weit, power of wson which
can becxzczed only if pur int possesion of sel given to itself in absolute
Lifes sel-givenness, Thus there fa wanscendental genesis ofthe rl body
in life which, a he tanscendencl genes ofthe | Can and th of any
‘oncrtble power 0 diferent rom the snsendentl ith af the og.
‘With the eoneentaon ofall form of power ile and. moweoer wih the
idenication ofthe peneraton of his power wth these generation fab
solute Life ee is the ere of eli tht ds el eared oe ite
origin, oii if self and vo its hyper-power. Fr fom the ive
be designating the empy sie oF nilsoryheaven is upon echt ule
‘ny conceivable power and thus any eet that concbutes to power.
Inthe invisible any coneiable body and any Frm of reir ely ake
‘on tape. The ebjestions made to Chisinau i igh from riry
merely ignore the esence ofthat sei.
‘hr then, we igh af aly is concentrated within ranscende-
ta lifer the point of being idenefied wih i and giving ier feeling
‘onlin its ines pats. ise nor suddeny this world ha emp? Can
‘he rail vethrow of eoneept relating eli that Chriaianty fete
te vurmed gaint nel? We can no longer eproach Chistian fr Heng
rely i eles in ie ithe el bay he living body-—noe hi
‘rb object hat mv ein har alway taken a our veritable body
But doesn he vile ae a whole, now aipped of precenson o exhib
reli any consiable ely nd inl wn int he rem of hadomn?
What ean we do with a world reduced oa fllaous game of pearance?
‘What can wedo inthis world fis no large anything? The reproach a
Arse in modern sme 0 Chriasnity by pos Hegelian though barely
turbed, and wo some extent remsie vi. Chistian is cetily not
igh from reali if any ely es wih inv ifs bur ended
Aight Fom the worl if deprived of vali, the wold gven over to3p-
penance. Doce Cian. aswell as Chi, sucamb more thn eer
fo the young Hegel eres, that in any ese (wheser or not it ean be
denied with ean) it irehe Opposite the word”
‘Weve rosa lie more about the lar if we want understand
ao, fir fom ting a ay from he word intend Christan the
meas of ces osha rel that world —to be nique rl. We cll
cour preliminary sud ofthe woldstuth, which showed how thie Truth
‘sap bere appearing inthe word and wha appeas in it On che one
Chrinionity and he Word 243
hand, sere is ppearngin the world i “outside” ths horizon of iil
layin which ll hings of the word are show ous. The there i wha ap-
‘eas ial che things that, bing shown in ie. contite the “content”
(ofthis wold i te conten ofthe rd thar consis i ely. Such 2
‘conten is du: socal and natural Tis the social coment hat ithe mot
importants ler ws coneentae on that.
“The soil refer oll the conrete activites by which people can-
sxantly produce sherry of goods necessary for thet xen, ese:
fe Inquire into che natu ofthese cies in onder forthe wordy define
ition of ealiry o be exposed as vacuous. Al these activities, which form he
content af soci, undoubtedly sppea in dhe wold is inthis world hat
we can see them and, we think, recognize and describe ther. Bu as lang
sre confine ours to seeing them. we do nothing, I sited in he
‘bleachers of stadium, 1 watch an athlete who ising co bet a rcod 1
am not running mys The manifestation ofa race nthe word “out”
isoally foreign to he reality ofthe ae. The reality ofthe race issued
nowhere ele than in the living body ofthe one who euns, inthe funda
‘mental | Can of the transcendental ego, which ues its powers tothe
txtent that en poseton of chem, cach of chete poe being gen
to lf ince sl gvennes ofthis go lf gin oo el el
tvennes All dhe activities hat constitute the content of sociery—soil
pris —have cing a their enence, Ii from this eence chat they tke
‘heir properties, ven their possi. They ake shee properies and tit
possi from Life sence and from ie alone, I this se of burn aciv
es consis he content ofthe wold, wha peas ini, ia, ten
‘wehave omy what appear in the word owes noching o appearing inthe
trorld, The woes content owes nothing ro ie tut, By turning us vay
fiom the world’ ruth. Christianity doesn eur us aay fom its aly
fon the contrary, indicates to sche pce where eal He nd lade wt
i This decisive thesis For Crisiaiy fr the word. ad for oursees, is
shar we mas now extablsh, We wll dose wih vo ruil amples since
‘hey question the ely ofthis wold Sr. whticlled the economy.”
‘which consiues the substratum of any rocey and second, reaions with
‘thes, without which theres sca wold er
By "sconomy” we upuly mean wo things: onthe one hand, a pe
vical domain of ealy wih ts specific phenomena and dei lawe andon
the other a cerain since shai defined Like any science by wha see244 Chiat and the Wald
pd iolater ou ofthe whole ro cae a itsobet of study The particular
main of tli designated under thet of conomic aly” tha oF|
soci lbor and he phenumens linked voit aris, mercandine, ale
‘money, capi in ies arous Forms and eo on. As forthe vince that td
ies ths economic reli” in it vaviou pecs, ticle poll econ
fom" or ee (more simply but nan amphbiologcal way) "zonomy”
In order vo exabsh the pertinence ofthe fundamental cneepts of
Chistian eomparzn ro the “ante ofthe wold and it ey, we
refer othe analjss by Mar, one ofthe entestshinkes af al ime. the
‘only person to ave est upon soe and ie economy 3raicendetal ge
‘pablo producing she principle oftheir ineligibili In lne with hed
ali ofthe concep of exanomy. Man eiqu isd. On the one hand it
‘sacique of poll economy. tha is sy of that science ha adie
economic phenomena and ther awe Tire iad in thi. yond
‘questioning eran dese ofthe English shoo, of Smith pd Ricardo 20-
‘ably cakes aim ac pltal economy in general. the very posible of
‘science ike economies. This iq of she oat ofan economic
cei radial only becane ei fit act of economic aly elf.
‘Whar dots equ of economic ety mean? Conary othe ill
sion ofexnomiss, which Mane cal fit or economic materialism,
‘cmeans thar no conomie rai inthe ene in which one speaks of
alc 5 something tha exists in and of ise and chan ome way aly
has. Bu labor. dhe lary paid in exchange fr this labor, the eonumer
oeds produced by i and the money et ele from this bor ratio
‘xchange, snd industrial, commercial. an financial city in general —
isl thar quite el ensuing, pany evidence "ante ofthis
wort? Here he decisive inciins of Chiianicy upc hie aytem of ve
ence. Behind ll hese soled "economic and “social” active, what
cng ase have jus eal isthe wascendentl ego, whose every power
‘sive wo self inthe givenness oil ofthis eg, sch that thi fonds
‘mental | Can is lone capable of walking lifng striking —of accomplish
ingeach ofthe aa impleaed in cach form of abor, Bec tix only given
oti dhe sl genes of Life. his I Canis living ad exists only a+
Such. Taking ts pss fom lif, reakefrom allt ei ibiving
and thus invisible, subjective, individual. ard teal. Fora number ofthe c-
Sent ris owing from the esence of ation, we cannot Sind any «20
omicindes, Walking, lkng crying, ring, and een runing singing
Chiat and te World 4s
ands phar ies al ode fang bse hing
St then abr hs omaha of ch hs
een ity
"his wr Mans bone ion. He pens he Engh
sl dl emetic br hig ned or fo thea a
2m ally wou ig a eon cnc
ering depends Tl comida sero nl i
Stet ecencenuy and etenyorsy soon Marc
22a wor arg gil sees peng
tamintane orb bce alsa ig Thr
icant nee ofsiog adit uel ed tee
tecefacng oid nna pet lane
iho cee fi oy hr ne wee
3p Ree rey hs ning wo deh wath with of
evi ihe ofan ony sje They
arose wom ise He how ede on
Aig rato tht wo Chitty ano oe ah
oar eik ey
“Te petal he ng ace fhe wo men” bo
cocina se He paps tend
Galle cmon we tl ey oner geo
{Ee Acong Maney sby neuer One en ne
‘eigen cer dope Ove enna oy barn
“imei enpl bor arp ands Bd erste
nny ecg Beng geo
coi "ads eames he pl noi
tcalipin tw zoos ely pra fun eson
bye han mind A mots neh nao roe
x oor rr atc wh nn sy erat
felt ny lt ld ry een pre
SESH Sey teas vaya he sae fl me
cc sn fom it wal Th pn Mae
Mow conn a fey hw aly
he ysl wth i oon sansa e
cd nd diigo Hee ting tes of Ci
“Shonen ance ann On fer Se eile ee
7 opr speared of nto ew sho246 Chrnianty andthe World
[With cach form of human actviey taking ies sence om acting and thus
fon if bor Binds lf eine by that i Since if contin ea
boris is ea. Since it canes within es te pein, thi eal borin
dividual Since if isubectv, work i subjective. Since iin, work
isliving, These 2x wehate sid areal the ie recognised by Marin
bon re inividea, objective. Hsing,
Tn the concrete acy by which people produce dhe ods that te
secesry to them, 2 moment occurs when, due othe growing eomplesity
ofthis acvig. people mas exchange the product of their bor. How ean
you exchange xamoune of merchandte «for yamoune of merchandie b
When thee goods are qualitatively and quantavely differen? How ean
you define the weight of le that should be given in exchange fr some
‘quanti of animal skins? Why, ata fieton ofthe sim of work rere
forthe reduction of che sale and for that che skins. Tetefore, the only
posible crerion of exchange is abo. In fa inthe many exchanges con-
“only curing, whats exchanged ie not merchaniee bu the labor chat
has produced ther. Since exchange presuposes equality the exchanged
labor shouldbe equal Bur at 2 mode oftexng and drawing its essence
fiom thir action, ech of ths bors rea subjective individ. ving —
Invaible, None lends cto any measurement quantiaive or qalctive
“hiss the aporia: exchange presupposes che measuring of labors but this
is imponble
“And hese she slusion: the invention of economy. Ifthe exchange
‘of merchandineprerspposes measuring the rel labor shat har produced
ther and if thi menting is impoebe because the boris invisible then
iebecomes a mater of ensructingobjecieenies ro represent the
‘modal of inviblesxon and be thes equtalens. The invention of
cmon consis in the consrition and defniion of objective equiva
Tens tha ae supposed wo epesnt ivisile real bors and permit eam
ting them and tha alelaring ad exchanging them. Economy i noth
Ing oer shan the res ofthis genesis these af objective "epresentatves
olan, representatives reputed to be des equivalent
‘What do these representatives cont af bt che representation of
rel labor positioned before the gaze. inthe wel uth in dhe form of|
{mn objectve norm, of what Bind realty inthe Truth of Life ving
‘wok, Aad ine everyhing sown nthe wold erat sel beease
shown there, so che et of abjectiveequalenes living bors lou
Chrinionity and the World 247
rel, or more presuly ideal, because they ate concepts. The genesis of the
‘conomie consis theteforein the consrtion of fie and uve
jective equivalents of ving abor—nowbly the prime example among
them, labor” nthe sense of economic, the economic labor dane by ec
‘mints hat Mars called “abrrac” “aca” work. Economie works pre
‘hey the unreal representation of land iavsble work
“This noc the placer explain the constuction ofeach of the ideal
objective equivalent of ving and invisible abo, equivalents haar co
Sstative of economic rai.” Let us confine oursles ro a few esenl
observation. Objecive economic rely” is idel and unre ike exchof
{he equivalens of abo rom which cis constituted, Thus the econo
“universe by which modem thought render define the “eal” eontent of >
ey i only 2 univene of abrasions, cach arsing for che subsuson
Foran invisible and unteprerentable modality of living ation, ofa parane
ter in which oe trier o represent he properties ofthis action —properes
‘hat ake dhs eal only rom if, The economic ene ae not coafred
to eepreentng living labor but proceed fiom them. One of Mare’ ley
‘ideas was that exchange value, money. capital, and soon ate produced by
the living subjective form of labor and only by i The economic univese
"a whole conse the “conten” ofthis word. which proceeds from ife
ane refers back ot OF this conten, the world rath oles us a neli-
‘Gent appearance, whereas dhe Tach of Life reveal it veiable naar. he
fection tha produces economic object and determines their history. at
fiom Heing economics, Chant ineons ead us ack the pie
pets development and make i ieeligible.
Teison the plane of concrete relations wh ches dat the reference
ofthe word content” tothe invisible esence af life presens isl ith
‘nvinible fore. Ths ime iis nota mate of arly, by 3 phenome!
ogy of if, of “conomic rainy” it ature and functioning, The del
tions of the New Testament, of Che imeelf enter dzetly ne pay
‘order o produce in tht damain ofthe experience of other people more
‘han in anyother. thei evolvionary eft.
Since the other, others the "neighbor sus smother mean ae
‘gis esence can only be denial to mine Flows that eveything dat
(Christianity har asered on che subject of this” that 1m alo helds
{ood for hither "me that the othe eg. The eanscendesl birth of
the go pertains co the cher as as mach a5 me. The consequences of248 Chrinianit andthe World
this observation, usually considered tv are immense, however and
jertum everything chat could be sai or tought in an imple way. then
o naw: abou elations wich others. If there is a presuppsiion that goes
without yng and on which anyapprou otis elation inevibly re
ies then runs as follows: the other appease in the word: hes +
Bing situated i his word and my elation wit him, consequent 2
Form ofthis teltion othe world ands ony posible within Orel the
‘other isan empiri individual, worldly, bearer of se of characte
‘hat at themsehesempticl and worldly. Thee characteris, 9 know
2c of wo sors, some relating the context ofthis workd—socl or na
ural characters, then—while oer tele ts Truth that 0 t0
the concrete modes by which the wold i phenomenalize: space, ine
‘say. and so on. Thus such an individ! ie bor in some place. at
sme ime, of paren belonging to sme chic group, sme soc mi,
and be is himelf eae of Some sexsl deermintion, some property of
some physi or mental deficiency and on
But fy his wanscendentl birth in sole Lif, he ego, the other
503 wl 8 ine ithe Son ofthis Life. he Son of God, such that this
‘onion defines his essence snd eomsequeny all his sential determine
Sons, then all his empire and wordy characte ar immedaely
clinared—especial everthing that aitefiom patra geesogy. Here
sn cbservation presented inthe coue of or prceding capers cakes on a
singular fous. What Chris refed fr himilf—the very ides of a ata
xsl the iden tht a person isso oF Gughter of man and a woman,
‘hat he or hes parents in the esha ais withdawn fom che et
son, 1. A person. by vee of being ving peson in Lie by being its
Son, has no other Father than the One whe isin Heaven.” Al hs or het
racists. flowing from the divine ane invisible essence of life thas
‘ave nothing odo with wha arises from the word and she ut popes
it And hence this isa forthe other jut ach s for me The ober
fo longer wha we ef im in he word and whav we believe he fs Here
is Puls acl and pein statement ro the Galatia “Theres either
Je nor Gree, sve nae, male nor fee..." (328)
‘AS forthe fs four negations, we would accept them upon ref
ton, despite hie ery sange character, Thstrangenes relates othe fet
that each of cher implies reeton of the vile n fc, his person betes
rally a Greek and that one Jew. Thi oneis a maser and that one ase
Chriniency andthe World 347
‘ant Why are ch characte, despite thei evident innpoetance sci
orsptua ven despite his evidence suddenly sipped of meaning. or 2
leat aken st secondary? One might sy i for ebial eaons Ibe
‘ase we have an ethical ies of person whose ese airy canna be
‘reduced co Greenest or Jews. il eto vocal condvon, what
vert may be. tha we rete infest reduce him to his condition. But
From whete does the idea come that makes ur accep despite ures this
sudden digualication of worldly evidence? Iisa mater of histor,
then we have co say i comes from Chri sll. ii a mare cf
Plilosphy, then the ide fan chica person iredcbl to worldly dere
‘minadons and unfathomable o des basis can only come fom his ivi
ile eenee—from his condition of Son genersted in aioe Lie and
taking from char Lf is erable reli.
ar the wo inal negation plunge us inc uncersingy by her ext
‘oudinary charter. To bea man ora woman, these qualities ofthe human
bing’ —iethis nothing br an exernal. vise, “natural” deersinator?
‘Orn the contrary iit atte innermost reality of such bing ir ot be
sens, affetvn inteligenee. way af lating vo others and hse
thats flected rom sop co baxiom aecording to whether this "beng” ia
Iman or woman? Puls exaoidinary dearron cannot be aribted
the tngulariy othe exces of his pesanal thought. On chien pint
‘on s0 many oer, its Chri teaching, which he was oe able wo ew
that he aking pia rigorous way comtary co the thesis thar the Chis
tanity we know i wrt of abrication by Paul). When the Sadduces,
‘contest he resurrection, ak Chris. wth regard othe even brothers who
ied one after another without children and had. according othe Law
‘ach marred the sme woman: “Now then, ashe esrection whose wie
wl he be since the seven were maried whee" Chis answers, identi
ing the renurected wih angels that ty “wil neither mary nor be gen
in mariage. for they are lke the angel. They ae Sons of God. since
cones reaeied” (Like 2027°36)
Does the detcrmination of peeon a Son of Gd aboih the dete
mination of visio femininity? Ox ce, doe hi bolion oly concer
‘theSon of God” in the sro sens, smmeone who Bas identified himself
‘with absolute Life and whe, born a second ime. resurrected, has become
2 cern Life Ore. eferting to tesuretion and to Heaven ths
bolo of sexal differentiation, ike this resurrection and like Heaven250 Chrisie and the Word
jc an ail of ith? Or ele, can Pal radical hei (which echoes the
hols eal reply of Chie ro the Sadducer—the frmation tat the
‘sential rely of the human being loced ouside or beyond sexual di-
ferentcon, ca his afrmaton, instead ring excurively frm Fah,
be proved philosophically, not by a speultivephilwophy with always
problema resus, but by 2 phenomenology capable of forming
‘propestions ofan apoditic order Thus eisa mater of kaowingif tees
ential eth ofthe human being lid be i the condition of Son lever
‘wal determination ovtie sel hue authorising the apparently exes
‘pint declaracons of Paul and of Chri kimsell
‘The phenomenological anaiyss of he condition of Son that we have
pred shrogh this Book allows us vo arswer his quason with ean
{vil be shown, moreover, ha this quetion is of decisive ners For
dersanding the reltone with others thie now occupy us. Pau eng
tide, in defining 2 penon, determination Ike Grd, Jw mater sve
and filly, man and woman, is adcaleny in proportion tothe weight
(or iF you lke. the sevournes) of thew deerminations. To render his
statement les impale, we prefered a ft co consider the deter
tion in question in thei empire pect and thus ae purely worldly.
[Andes re thatthe enumerated proper are shown nthe word eis
{om this visible mansion that they derive hi aly in dhe eyes of
‘common sense. Bu this ent theca Far from being educible co their
‘wolly appearance, dhe determinations a aude by Paul do belong ro ie:
ics fom life ha hey draw thir eal cis because they are ving hat
they are. To be Greco Jw isnot ited othe presentation of 3:
jective ethnic characteris that in fact eareey exist or do no exit a al
Tobe Grek or Jew ir tod ancl determined on the eel of senibily,
ffs inelgence, ways of acting—theefre subjectively, scoring
to vil een] modales—snd al chi ele from belonging ro cle
‘are hac cannot defn self excep subjectively bythe fundamen ab
nv oFwanscendenal ie
‘Tobe mater similarly. whether a maser in Puls cme or the bos
today of miter ora factory worker isto be fined by the concrete
‘modalities of pra» pri thats el individual subjective, and elf
june determination of ving acting. Tobe a man ora woman, Bally is
{ute another thing chan ro preent cen external aspect of reoghi
thle narurl properties, such as an obecve body that is eal iferen-
Chrivienty andthe World 51
tiated, Here again, what ie std co be natural” or “objective” can oni be
defined on the bse of erin numberof transcendental subjective ex
petienes, for example, the interoal and lived unflding of feminine ex
lai and. more general the internal unfolding of body dats xg
nally inte very posi of “axing” andes feling,” a subjective and
living body. Why. then, does Pal think hee able ro set aide such der
rminations atthe highest teal pone of what makes fr verable ality
anda penor’s condition?
‘Besar tht condition ie ha of Son Each ofthe el decerminatons
that are thos of Sona aly so—rel an living given o themselves
inthe self givennet of sbrole Life that ges thie Son to himself And
this hold good forthe nevertheless exientisl determination tha makes
tach Son of Life, here blowin his world, a manor 2 woman. In hisway.
the Chistian defini reveals itsifiniteprfundiy we serutin n
‘ni moat exenl mbjecv ranscendenal reli wh makes, within each
‘man and each woman, bis vie he feminine snail, with he ml:
tiple and dfferentined modes that impregnate bis o her whol life,
where would we fod something in commos berween them, benween hee
virile and feminine sensible, something in common tht would slow
Pl peaking of human beings, ro proffer his sunning delaration, ne-
thes male nor female’? This sential common tuth is noting other nd
nothing et than wha inhabits each determination of vrliy and fi
iy cowie, te fcr ati determination i en inland the thi
_ivennes 10 inelf takes place nthe same ey is the same or man for
‘women. eis foreach “human being’—man or woman—te condition of
Son: the living peson given to himself nthe self giving of able Life
eis his elgiveaness ha is Identical in exch Chit, God. Neither nsle
sor female: Son of God.
"Now what is Mei in ech peson—the sl giving of abate
phenomenclogi Lil in i rg Ipscigy—derermiesin seni the
(Chrian theory ofthe relation to another, which now presents a ceain
numberof est
“The isi that what we dealing wit in the elation to the othe is
never primarily or solely, despite worldly appeance, Greek or a ew
maser orasave 2 man ora woman i ira Som. Ths means tran
dental Self generated i heel generation of sbslut Life and in iw
sential psi Sef aking spe rom Life and Life alone Iso252. Ohviioniy and th World
such Self and hough ic tha any mean any ego are posible. And there
is no Greek and Jew maser ad revant, nn and woman niles each oF
tho sam ego and sme Ths a ten vn ol them, "ethers" pre
suppossa tation ro he ranscendenal Sef withour which none of them
woul bean “hes. smother eg. Bur any cation to ranscenderal Self
presupposes a elation tothe proces af lf generation of iin the Isity
‘of which this Self hasbeen engendered. Any relation to another pressp
poses the One whose Son hes. without whic, being either Sef nora
se, no an eg he would not bean “ether” anther eg.
Thus we retwn othe decisive intone placed in eridenc in the
parable of the shepherd and the she reed by John and analy at
length in Chaper 7 eis imposible to have elation with any me we
‘dono as eter no reaion with dhe power that ha joined him co hi
sel Ici imposible ro ener ico relation wich any other—Greck, Jew
master, sive, man or woman—if we do ne Bt ener into elton with
‘he One who has gen this Sefton te orignal Ips in which fe
is given tse thus giving isl parently any concetable ving, What
jes each Selo il, making a Sel a we sid ie Reh, x phish
2nd iving sh Bur thi es dae town hil a Flesh hat 0s
‘own, the lsh ofthe giving eo lf of sbrolute phenomenologieal Lf in
the Arch Son—the Flesh of Chris. We sid was imposible to ouch ny
Ass wihou Br ouching that Flesh
From this ister ofthe relation with che othe come a numberof
tthical consequences These "consequence sf nothing theta the very
principles ofthe Chrsian eh. because this ethic merely the formula
tion ofthe ineiionseonnitive ofthe Revelation of Life Ifthe chin
shar unites ech Self tel making thi lf hae i in fc he ela
‘ion of Lifer ise is self revelation, meating God. then tis impose
‘ole God and ache same ine not love ech ofthe Sele that God gen
eres by giving them co shemales in His own sell gnennes “anyone
say ove Go yet ates i brother, sa” (John 0). And agi
“Whoever loves God mus alo love his Brother" Thisis because “Everyone
wn loves heather loves hi childs wll and fm this comes. Beyond
any pose challenge vale ofabslue ateation: “Thi show we kn
‘har we lve the clden of Ged: when ws love God (cJohn 421 and
s:-2)-The ext ad: "and pracie his commandment” (John $3). Wesee
‘ery thar these commands are merely the fmulation ofthe rad p=
Chrinionty andthe World 29
omesolgea sion a which Lie ngedel ving, Meroe rom
{hele pln fen tae commands the formultion fia
Senden bith in hic f Son, Ths the wo fous commands
ofthe Gospel theo commande Le se pd in he dain
Tighe which xpress condon of Sm pert
able Lit generar" Love he Lor your Go wall your het
Se whl your ld wih l our mind This the Be and eta
wold esr wate weld sein ae igh ns esl The
fe bus of igh te ae soca anor splint on wich
Aopen fe, he sane aplodons the sneak, ae oping me
lose elu selene es hit or mised me ae
touch mele! comple and peer predation in psa
‘elena conor ied oa ive ob
ont pee eee oma nthe pres iulon, aina
Into es ology nes we td ee
sn sb Brwentbig gion le he
1 hw erin. dangerous ine, es ju psec ig boo 9
term permanent and eno nga nt ong
feeds ln ppc ven
fred eon pes hey inp thera Bath di of
ing tain lenge pre and canbe. ine of mada:
alos ning the inp of dings spares
teligsin the canple here hemp of eolsting dvs be
Cree tees of led speach clr ne at
Compt te po ne
"Now us imagine the smaon in he chr nd sie
wkd oct ped nto inh try domain bon
‘Sons fr ample ther its erce nen sd women And
Icariypie tment smu The man (ete den
plo) pd in cin pein sd the pps waa body
Egeland ine vais peso wordnet
‘nb fea hi ges hatch oven find ob
Scores ew segment of he fal by with som coresponding
trovmentv ech of ha cer craps wom exe
Tike hi ae waked he pre squad rope en
‘Sons Forte er of hes ao,» sr of ono ve274 Concasion
is produced Science as edced the ving eanscendental Slo dead ob-
ict ofthe Galan Bld to nerworke of nearons that feel nothing, think
nothing, ay nothing. So now i snes to restore to this avtomaton
some human property or appearance. Speci ompurer ener into the 2c
‘on Beneath his ooehing he appearance fhe female body quivers the
sysdwe the mous wit and stare ro moan: al design of peat are
‘het. The statue of the Best comes tif tive fe mingles wich hat
ofthe simulator’ user As the Apocalype says ics matter of giving
breath othe image ofthe rst bea, that ould speak. (Revel
sion 134) This the marel—vitual ealg-—tha i going vo seduce the
inhabians ofthe earth, the work of fale probes and fe messahs. They
till mabe craordinary machine tz will dv eorything men and women do
‘910 make the believeth hey area muchine toile,
‘To those among the Thessalonians who announced the coming of
‘he Day ofthe Lond 2 imminent. supposlly onthe srengsh of leer
From him Paul ebjeced, “That dy wl no: come unt the ebelion oe:
cure and the man of lawlessness tevened. the man doomed o derue
tion. He will oppose and eral mel over everything thei called God
‘rie worthipped- "(a Thesaloiane 23-4). "That sealed God os
‘worshipped Lie the ue Life chat animaees any tre living Sef and
‘makes it a rue Living Peson—Life thar denounces the hollow iol the
save of the Beat. everthing given the appearance of man ora worn
ec nither one nar the other. Everything thaw ccompny “the coming
ofthe avis one... all kinds of males, eceprve signe and marvel t
‘el aa he sempeatons hae ofr ose who ae los becuse hey
Aid noc aczepe the love ofthe tut 2 Therlonians 2:90) The Tut
Lif. Signs and marvels he simulation of Life. Ei everywhere thi i=
‘von takes place, in the eo simulator whete a man who wants to
tembrace a woman, ro experience his fe wre shi life expences ill
Init livng Sl in fc only embrace the eid, pure Absence radia ev
NOwODY.
Ie the simulator, bt alo everywhere sch a mctaphyical station
produced: eerywherea man or3 woman ily an objet, deed thing 2
rerwork of teuons a bundle of tual procsses—where one spin the
presence ofa man oa woman but Rds onlin the presence of what
‘sipped f the wanscendenal Sl that cones its exec i no longer
ying only death
Concason 275
‘During those daye men will eek death, bat will ot nd they wll,
long to dic, bur death wil ee ther” (Reve 96).
‘Men debased, humiliated, despised and despsing themscves, ined
in school ro despise themselves. ro count for nthing-—jstpariles and
olcules admiring everthing leer than themselves and exceraing every
‘hing that is reer chan themes. Everything worthy of love and acra
‘ion: Men reduced ro simular, idle that fel mocking, automatons.
‘Ara placed by them-—by computers and robors. Men chased ou of heir
‘worand theichomes. pushed int corners and gutter, huddled on subway
Teaches, sleping in cardboard boxes.
‘Men replaced by abstractions by economic ene. by profs and
sncng. Men teated mathematical, digesta counted lk a
imal and counting fr mich ee
Men tuned sway fom Lifes Truth, caught i all sh aps and nae
‘ele where this fdenied ridiculed, mimicked, simulated —abeet. Men
{Given ove othe insenible, become themes itensible, whose eye ate
empty aa fie, Dazed men, devoted to specter and spectacles that lye
‘expo their ow invalid and bunkrupry: devoted file knowledge